#i was like .. this reply wont be Too Long! and here i am... boo boo the clown!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
cemeterysgirl · 20 days ago
Note
Tumblr media
ㅤㅤsasha pities sen sometimes. listening to how the waiters talk about him. judging him, mocking him, even fearing him. her sweet, doting, loving sen. but sasha knows that he's harmless. he wouldn't hurt a bug even if it bit him. although he would enjoy getting to watch her kill them on his behalf. to just invisibly rip their throats out, season the meal's of their regulars with the waiters blood. but that might be too dramatic of a reveal, even for sasha's standards. it was his loud chewing that snaps her out of her manic fantasies, dark gaze averting to watch as he eats. it's a comforting sight, and it distracts her from her anger, happy to see him eat something other than pills. but she childishly envied the way he can abuse substances, letting them eat away at insides that hadn't already been feasted on by maggots. she could take them if she wanted to, just like she could ingest food. but she couldn't get high, or drunk. she can get wet, she could cry, and she could cum. she didn't know how, but that's where her list of sentient, living abilities abruptly ends. it was cruel, really. she'd thought that her slate would be wiped clean, that in death her addictions would simply vanish. except now she was still a nymphomaniac, just even more so considering sex was the only real high she could feel. poor sen. no wonder he keeps getting caught with his dick out. she's thought about asking him to sober up for her, if he could; thought that maybe then he'd finally believe her if he saw that she was more than a drug induced orgasm. but she was scared to ask, too. scared that maybe, just maybe, he'd get clean and she'd just... disappear. just in case he was right, in a way. she knows she's real, has scared plenty of people on her downtime, but still. who was she to know? and dying had been easy, but she won't just disappear without a fight. even if it costs her sweet, lovely sen his sanity. " but i'm not just in your mental palace, sen. " index finger prodded at the space between his forehead then, usual smirk substituted for a frown as she sunk back into her seat, wooden legs scraping against the floor a tad. if anyone cared to notice. she wants to let everyone see her, to sink coffin-shaped nails into her ribcage, rip out her unbeating heart and throw it on her uneaten dinner. but then she'd cause a scene. maybe she should suggest a different restaurant next time. arms cross over her chest, pouting like a child would, feeling like she'd hit a brick wall. " i'd prove it to you right now, but you'd just say it's some romantic, mass hallucination or whatever. even if i made it onto the internet. doesn't it feel real when my cunt's wrapped around you? " posture straightens as she talks, or complains, arms unfolding to pick up a chopstick — using it to idly stir at the broth of her ramen, playing with it as if she was actually going to eat it. one of the waiters, the one with the plates balanced on his arms, caught the movement in his peripheral as he nervously passed their table; watching the seemingly possessed cutlery twirling at the noodles. the shock, combined with the ice cubes that'd melted behind her chair long after sasha had dropped them, made him slip. dirty plates fell in a dramatic crash of china, half-eaten meals decorating the floor and his apron alike — causing the heads of all the staff and customers alike to turn. sasha giggled. another waiter was quick to hurry to his friends aid, hovering over him and offering him a hand up whilst the young man stared through sasha. the fork was back in it's original plate, though dirtied. " hey, i swear i saw that fork move... "
Tumblr media
ㅤㅤsasha wants so desperately to be seen, even if she's grown fond of only being seen by sen. no onlookers ogling, no interruptions from customers or her killer pimp. except for the interruptions provoked by sen's seeming insanity. "see? just because i'm dead doesn't mean i'm not real. "
2 notes · View notes
qitwrites · 3 years ago
Text
a numbers game 
Fandom: BNHA 
Pairing: Kiribaku 
(AO3) 
Bakugou knows his personality and general rage-filled disposition towards everything, in general, isn’t winning him any favours, but the texts have made him contemplate just how shitty he must’ve been in a past life to deserve a fate like this.
Because no one - and Bakugou knows such assholes as Monoma - but no one deserves to be on the receiving end of unsolicited dick pics. From random numbers. At all times of the day. For the last 3ish months.
“I am going to throw my phone out the fucking window, I swear on all that is good and pure, fucking bull-“
“More dick pics?” Camie interrupts with a wide grin, plucking the phone out of Bakugou’s hand.
“What the fuck else?” Bakugou snaps, trying to pull his phone back in vain. Camie holds it just out of reach, eyeing the disgusting penis with a critical stare.
"Hmm,” she says, passing the phone back to him before taking a sip of her terrible grass juice that smells like a badly mowed golf course, “the lighting is bad and he hasn’t done like, any grooming at all. 3/10.”
“You’re being generous,” Bakugou huffs, deleting the picture immediately and swallowing the still raging urge to fling his phone at the nearest wall. “It’s unsolicited. And his fingernails are fucking filthy. -100/10.”
Camie rolls her eyes. “You’re being dramatic again Kitkat.”
Bakugou counts to 10 in his head, tries to find that last shred of patience he knows is somewhere deep in his dark pit of a soul and breathes out in a rush.
“I need to fucking figure this out before I actually lose it and track down one of these fuckers and choke the life out of them.”
Because here’s the thing- Bakugou has been receiving dick pics and dirty text messages like hi bby want sex? and imma dick you down gud boo – he’s positively swooning, what a lovely way to be wooed – and he has no idea how to stop it. Yes, he could cancel his number and get a new one, but all of his bank details are linked to this one. He’s had it since he first got a phone in middle school, and now all of his documents are attached to the damn thing. The very idea of going to the banks and the DMV and every other stupid establishment to get it changed makes him grimace hard enough that he decides to bear with it.
Except, every time he receives one of these horrible pictures, his urge to blow up the phone, nay, the entire world, simmers at dangerous levels.
“Cool it kitkat,” Camie croons, giving his forearm a squeeze, “you’re making your homicidal face. That cannot be good for wrinkles.”
“Like I give a fuck,” Bakugou grunts, flinging his phone away carelessly and watching it skitter around on the kitchen counter before halting dangerously close to the edge. “I just want it to stop.”
Camie puts her atrocity for a drink down and pulls the fridge open, rummaging around as she says, “I have a theory about all this.” She pulls out a jar of jalapenos and places it in front of Bakugou. The blonde yanks a fork out of the admittedly cute utensil bucket in the middle of their counter before snapping the lid off and spearing a good 3 pieces in one go. He chews on them slowly and directs a raised brow at Camie.
“Well,” she muses, picking her drink back up, “as a woman that receives a LOT of numbers from guys and gals and non-binary folks alike-“ Bakugou makes it a point to roll his eyes hard enough to knock his head back; Camie’s laughter is loud and boisterous “- I have a tactic for when I don’t know how to say no and don’t want to give my digits.”
Bakugou has another forkful of jalapenos in his mouth when he narrows his eyes at her.
Camie shrugs, “I usually change the very last digit of my number. Works like a charm. I never meet the person again, and they can’t contact me. Win-win.”
“Win-win my ass,” Bakugou seethes. “Do I look like I’m winning right now? I am this fucking close to killing someone, because of stupid tactics like yours.”
Camie finishes the last of her drink, and speaks around her straw, “You say that, but do you know how many people, and especially dudes, don’t take no for an answer? The only reason I give out any digits at all is when I can’t guarantee my safety. I know it’s not like, the perfect solution or anything, but I’m giving you facts right now.”
And Bakugou does, in fact, know that. He’s met those pushy assholes- people that don’t back down, people that don’t take no at face value, people that push and prod and get up in his space. It pisses him off to absolutely no end.
“Whatever,” he concedes. He spears another forkful of jalapenos before grumbling, “So, what the fuck do I do?”
Camie grins, minx like. “Why don’t you text the number one ahead and one behind your own and ask? I mean, in the best-case scenario you figure it out and get it all to stop, in the worst case, you get to yell at like random people. Isn’t that your second favourite pastime, right after yelling at that pigeon outside our balcony, the one with an agenda?”
“Don’t talk about that fucking pigeon,” Bakugou fumes, “fucking piece of shit bird and those dark, robotic eyes. Something is up with that; you can’t convince me otherwise.” He mulls over the rest of her suggestion before relenting, “Well, I guess I could spare a moment to yell at the fucking extras giving out my number to perverts with no manners and gross penises.”
“I find it so funny when you say the word manners,” Camie says as she walks to her room, “It’s almost like you know what it means!”
She isn’t even looking at him, but she manages to dodge the jalapeno that sails at her head. It hits the wall with a sick squelch, and when Bakugou hears Camie’s door shut, he drops his head on the counter with a loud, resounding thunk and muffles a scream into the marble.
  He forgets to send out those texts, and when he receives yet another picture, not three days later, of someone holding their disgusting penis in their hand, like it’s an accomplishment or some shit, he sends out a text message to two different numbers typed with shaky, sweaty fingers.
>> xxx-xxx-xxx6 , xxx-xxx-xxx4
I don’t know who the fuck you are, and you don’t know me, but it’s possible that one of you assholes gives out my number to random people who, in turn, send me fucking dick pics. It’s been over 3 fucking months, so knock it the actual fuck off. And in case it isn’t you, fuck you anyway.
  Bakugou wakes up from a restless sleep to sunlight sloping in through the blinds of his room, a dry mouth, and three new text messages from an unknown number.
Because his brain takes time to boot up in the mornings, he foregoes the phone entirely and makes his way to the kitchen in search of caffeine. Camie is always up before him, and he gratefully pours himself a mug of her insanely strong black coffee, the kind to palpitate your heart and make you vibrate in your seat. She calls it jet fuel, Inasa calls it death, Todoroki just blinks.
When he’s half a mug down, he finally retrieves his phone from his room and takes a seat in the balcony, surrounded by plants of all kinds. The sun is bright but not harsh, and he takes a second to enjoy it before opening his messages.
He doesn’t even recall sending the messages last night, and for a moment he’s enraged at the idea that someone sent him even more dick pics, but there’s no photos waiting for him, just three messages.
xxx-xxx-xxx4 omg omg OMG I didn’t think anyone actually used this number im sorry D:
xxx-xxx-xxx4 no really im so so sorry holy shit I was just following this idea that my friend gave me cause im terrible at turning people down but I didn’t realize they were messaging an actual other person OMG
xxx-xxx-xxx4 ofc I wont be giving your number out anymore im just so sorry bro, god, this is so damn UNMANLY of me
At least the person has the decency to sound apologetic. Not that it tempers Bakugou in any way, shape or form, but he takes note of it somewhere in the distant recesses of his mind.
Bakugou you better not give it out anymore fuckmunch. I should sue your ass for putting me under so much psychological distress.
The guy replies startlingly quickly. Bakugou opens the message with a quirked brow.
xxx-xxx-xxx4 shit can you actually do that?
Bakugou has no idea, but the key to selling anything is confidence, and he’s got enough to spare.
Bakugou try me
xxx-xxx-xxx4 IM REALLY REALLY SORRY OK TRULY D:
xxx-xxx-xxx4 and not just cuz you might sue me or anything, it was a terrible move on my part :’(
xxx-xxx-xxx4 can I make it up to you somehow??
Bakugou huffs, deflating a little. He’s angry yes, positively incensed for the most part, but the guy sounds genuinely sorry, and he’s finding it increasingly difficult to stay mad at someone that’s just being so damn decent and taking full responsibility.
Bakugou I don’t fucking know.
Bakugou just stop giving out my no.
Bakugou I swear to god if I get ONE MORE NUDE
Bakugou I will find you
xxx-xxx-xxx4 you don’t have to find me ill come to you
xxx-xxx-xxx4 cuz ill def deserve it at that point
xxx-xxx-xxx4 anyway, im sorry again. really ☹
xxx-xxx-xxx4 I gotta get some sleep, so tell me later about how I can make it up to you!!!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 goodnight
Bakugou checks the clock at the top left corner of his phone screen. It reads 8:31am.
What the fuck does this guy do for work anyway? And does Bakugou care?
He decides no, he doesn’t, because he’s really too busy to care about anything, especially assholes that hand out his number to horny strangers because they’re too chickenshit to say no.
He nods at his own conclusion, downs the rest of his death-in-a-cup, and walks back inside, ready to start another long day of work. Bakugou gives himself an hour before he puts this all behind him, fully forgotten and finally taken care of.
  Why the fuck haven’t I blocked this fucker yet, is the first thing Bakugou thinks when he gets more texts from them.
xxx-xxx-xxx4 heyyo!!!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 did you think of anything????? How can I make it up to you??
Bakugou stop texting me, that’ll be a great start
xxx-xxx-xxx4 I will as soon as u tell me how to make it up to you!!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 I was being so unmanly and cowardly, I need to fix it!!
Bakugou good for fucking you, leave me alone
xxx-xxx-xxx4 y don’t you keep thinking abt it and lemme know !!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 if it helps, I can hook u up with some free drinks!! I co-own and bartend at a place downtown!!!!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 just think abt it
xxx-xxx-xxx4 I gotta get back to work, talk soon!
Bakugou stop texting me dammit
Bakugou isn’t a naïve person, but he somehow convinces himself that this will be the end of things.
  It is, predictably, not the end of things.
xxx-xxx-xxx4 I just realized I didn’t give u my name
xxx-xxx-xxx4 Kirishima eijirou!!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 and you are?
Bakugou blocking you
xxx-xxx-xxx4 aww come on man, don’t be like tht ☹
xxx-xxx-xxx4 wait, r u a man?????
xxx-xxx-xxx4 PLEASE AT LEAST TELL ME THAT I DON’T WANT TO MISGENDER U OMG
Bakugou can you calm the fuck down holy shit
Bakugou yes I’m a dude, you’re fucking fine dumbass
xxx-xxx-xxx4 oh phew!!!!!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 ok my dude
xxx-xxx-xxx4 please come down to the bar??????
xxx-xxx-xxx4 do you actually drink though?? If you don’t we still have great mocktails
xxx-xxx-xxx4 and I can whip up some awesome protein shakes
xxx-xxx-xxx4 ohhh and our food is bomb,,, I promise
Bakugou do you ever just stop talking
xxx-xxx-xxx4 NOPE :D
Bakugou Not a compliment
xxx-xxx-xxx4 what can I say
xxx-xxx-xxx4 im an opportunist
Bakugou you’re telling me
Bakugou fucker
xxx-xxx-xxx4 IM STILL SO SORRY
xxx-xxx-xxx4 PLEASE COME TO THE BAR LET ME MAKE IT UP TO YOU
xxx-xxx-xxx4 actions speak hella louder than words
xxx-xxx-xxx4 I must action you
Bakugou what the fuck 
xxx-xxx-xxx4 you get what I mean!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 <location> this is the place
xxx-xxx-xxx4 its name is RIOT, u cant miss it
xxx-xxx-xxx4 just lemme know when u can make it
Bakugou I haven’t agreed to shit asshole
Bakugou stop assuming things
xxx-xxx-xxx4 free food, free drinks, free live performance of whatever band’s performing
Bakugou …………………
Bakugou I’ll think about it
xxx-xxx-xxx4 HELL YEAH
xxx-xxx-xxx4 whats your name btw?
Bakugou like id tell you
xxx-xxx-xxx4 I need it for the reservation!!!!
xxx-xxx-xxx4 so that I don’t accidentally serve the wrong gentleman all your free perks
Bakugou didn’t say im coming yet
xxx-xxx-xxx4 im super optimistic
Bakugou I can tell, you’re giving me a headache
xxx-xxx-xxx4 so………… name?
Bakugou no
xxx-xxx-xxx4 I’ll get it out of you eventually
Bakugou try me
Bakugou fucker
If Bakugou finds himself smiling at the end of the exchange, well, that’s his business.
  “So, you finally figured out who was responsible for the penis pictures?” Todoroki deadpans around his cosmo.
“That’s wonderful Bakugou!” Inasa booms, slamming his beer down on the counter with gusto. Bakugou throws a spoon at him.
“Shut it Baldy,” he grunts, going back to chopping veggies. “And yes, I did, but now this fucker won’t stop texting me, insisting on making it up to me or some shit.”
“And this is a bad thing?” Todoroki summarizes slowly. Bakugou turns around in time to see him mouth why to Inasa before taking another generous sip of his drink. Inasa shrugs his stupidly large shoulders before asking, “Why is that a bad thing?”
Bakugou throws another spoon at him. “Because, I texted them so I could stop people from texting me. Now this person’s volunteering information to me about being a bartender and shit and constantly apologizing and it’s fucking annoying.”
“You know what’s interesting?” Camie muses, stirring her bloody mary with a long ass celery stick. “You’re getting all these text messages from this bartender, and you can like, so easily block this one number and be done with it, but you like, keeping responding. And keep, you know, not blocking.”
He can’t see it, but he knows Todoroki is nodding, the fucker.
“That is a good observation!” Inasa booms again, and Bakugou has to resist the urge to fling his entire cutlery set at the man’s thick skull. “Do you like this person Bakugou?”
“What’s there to like, I don’t even fucking know him!”
“Well,” Camie starts, takes a bite out of the celery stick, continues, “he’s well-mannered. Clearly good looking, because you got a LOT of penis pictures these past three months, and that also leads us to believe the business is doing really well, if so many patrons come in begging for a number. All good things, don’t you think?”
“I hate you,” Bakugou says, stirring the curry with barely repressed rage. “I hate all of you. I hate humanity. Fuck people.”
“Or fuck this person in specific,” Camie says gleefully. “You haven’t gotten laid in like 8 months boo, you need to get some.”
“You’re the actual fucking worst.”
“In all seriousness,” Todoroki interrupts, putting his empty glass down delicately, “why haven’t you blocked the number? It seems like an easy enough solution.” The asshole has the audacity to sound genuinely curious, if not slightly amused.
Bakugou hates everything.
“I don’t, I don’t fucking know, ok?” He finally admits through clenched teeth. The blonde kills the heat and places the curry on the counter while Camie brings out the rice and some pickled vegetables from the fridge. She pulls out a beer and twists the cap off before handing it to Bakugou, who snatches it away and takes a quick swig before continuing, “He’s actually kinda nice to me, I guess. And I like watching him be so sorry about all those penises. I may have also mentioned suing him for psychological distress.” Bakugou catches Todoroki’s gaze. “Can I do that?”
Todoroki hums, “You can try, but I don’t think you’ve got that solid a case. Plus, haven’t you deleted virtually all the evidence?”
Bakugou grips the neck of his beer bottle harder. “I fucking hate everything.”
  bartender asshole <image attached>
Bakugou what the fuck
Bakugou why are you sending me cat pics?
Bakugou also that cat is stupidly cute
bartender asshole I know right?????
bartender asshole her name is ruby
bartender asshole and id die for her
bartender asshole i just figured ud be a cat person
Bakugou ………….
Bakugou I hate u
bartender asshole :D :D :D
Bakugou ugh
Bakugou Bakugou Katsuki
bartender asshole :D :D :D :D :D
bartender asshole HI BAKUGOU SO NICE TO KNOW UR NAME
Bakugou I hate everything
bartender asshole except ruby. Its not allowed
Bakugou …………………………………
Bakugou except ruby
bartender asshole :D :D :D :D :D
  Kirishima, it turns out, is a ray of fucking sunshine. Bakugou has a distinct feeling that looking at him directly would be a blinding experience.
Not that he knows who to look for though; he has no idea what this guy looks like. He guesses that he’s buff, with all the times he tells Bakugou about the gym showers running out of hot water and beating his best weights doing bench presses, but he knows nothing else.
He does know that he’s sweet as fuck, making it impossible for Bakugou to stay mad at him. He doesn’t blink at Bakugou’s cussing, and he sends him cute pictures of Ruby.
There is a part of him, small but steadily growing, that wants to meet this stupidly nice bartender.
Bakugou hates everything.
  dumbass bartender so what do you do???
Bakugou front-end development and web design
dumbass bartender oh damn!!!
dumbass bartender so youre like smart smart
Bakugou obviously
dumbass bartender have I seen your work anywhere??
Bakugou I recently redid the website of that protein powder company you don’t shut up about
dumbass bartender ????????????????????
dumbass bartender that’s amazing!!!!!!!!!
dumbass bartender I just revisited the website, it looks so cool
Bakugou duh
Bakugou im the best
dumbass bartender I don’t doubt that!!! :D :D
Bakugou don’t you have work?
dumbass bartender aww bakubro are you looking out for me <3 <3
Bakugou call me that again and I will fucking end you
dumbass bartender before the free drinks??? That you are yet to redeem? ?? at my wonderful establishment?????????? :D :D :D
Bakugou I hate everything.
dumbass bartender D:
Bakugou except RUBY DAMMIT
dumbass bartender :D
  “Just to recap,” Kaminari says with an incredulous look in his eyes, “this guy cusses like a sailor, is constantly insulting you, never initiates conversation, and you still like him?”
Kirishima’s answering grin is bashful. “I mean, when you put it like that it sounds not so great, but he’s really not that bad! He’s super funny and confident, and he LOVES Ruby. Plus, I don’t like him like that, I just think he’s cool.” Kirishima picks up another glass from the washer and starts carefully drying it with his dishcloth before saying, “And, you know, I did put him through a lot by giving out his number. His behaviour is kinda warranted if you ask me.”
“I mean, in the beginning maybe, but haven’t you guys been texting for over a week now?”
“Denki, are you forgetting that giving out another number was your idea?” Kirishima mutters, narrowing his eyes at his best friend. “I’m in this mess because of you.”
Kaminari suddenly seems to find the glass in his hand a lot more interesting. Kirishima’s laugh echoes around the empty bar.
‘What’s so funny?” Ashido muses, bringing a crate of bottled beer behind the counter.
“Kirishima is going gaga over angry dick pic man.”
“I’m not going gaga, what the heck-“
“I think it’s cute,” Ashido says with a big smile. “It’s been so long since I’ve seen you actually be interested in somebody; it’s really cute!”
“I don’t like him like that,” Kirishima stresses, though his cheeks are a little warm. He can blame that on the lack of air conditioning, he thinks. 
“We talking about angry dick pic man?” Sero asks with a shit-eating grin. “10 bucks say he’s actually a middle-aged guy with a cheese fetish.”
“That’s so random-“
“You’re on!” Ashido yells, slapping her hand into Sero’s. “I think he’ll be a hottie.”
“He hasn’t even said he’ll come,” Kirishima says, eyes downcast.
“He’ll come,” the three chorus, going about doing their tasks. Kirishima shakes his head fondly and finishes up with the glasses. Just as he’s put all the shot glasses away, he feels his phone vibrate.
Bakubro just finished a massive project
Bakubro could use a drink this weekend
Bakubro know any good spots?
Kirishima’s face breaks into the biggest smile as he rushes to answer.
Kirishima I know a bar that serves free drinks with your name on it!!!!
Kirishima amazing food, dope music, the bestest drinks
Kirishima ive heard the bartender is a great guy too
Bakubro way to toot your own fucking horn damn
Kirishima :DDDDD
Kirishima bt seriously
Kirishima please? ???? ??
Kirishima PLEASEEEEEEEEE??????????????????
Bakubro ugh
Bakubro fine.
Bakubro Friday night at 8
Kirishima looks up from the screen and calls out, “Denki!”
“Yeah?”
“Switch shifts with me, I’ll do Friday.”
“Um, ok, why though?”
Kirishima doesn’t respond, just goes back to texting, his heart thudding in his ribcage.
Kirishima YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS
Kirishima cant wait :D
Bakubro I’m bringing my stupid friends btw
Kirishima wait
Kirishima you have friends???????
Bakubro I am going to end you
Bakubro you know what? Fuck you im not coming
Kirishima BAKUGOU NO
Kirishima IM SORRY OFC U HAVE FRNDS
Kirishima please come
Kirishima how big a table should I reserve????
Bakubro don’t bother
Kirishima IM SORRRYYYYYYYYYY
Kirishima <image attached> <image attached> <image attached>
Bakubro bastard
Bakubro you playing dirty by sending me pics of Ruby
Kirishima need to weaken your guard somehow
Kirishima pls tell me it worked
Bakubro ugh
Bakubro ill be there
Bakubro reserve a table for 4
Bakubro your stupid bar better be worth it
Kirishima I promise it will be!!!!
Kirishima whoops in joy, slipping his phone back into his pocket. He looks up to see three sets of eyes looking at him with varying degrees of amusement.
“You get a really mushy look on your face when you’re texting him, it’s almost gross,” Sero points out with a laugh.
“Hush you,” Ashido admonishes, whipping her dishcloth at him. She walks over to Kirishima and gives him a big hug. “I think it’s very, very precious.”
“What did he say?”
“He’s coming this Friday!” Kirishima beams, holding Ashido closer against his side.
The three giggle.
“10 bucks say Kirishima messes up the drinks at least once.”
“HEY!”
Ashido squeezes around his middle. “Hon, I love you, but I’m not dumb enough to go against that.”
“HEY!”
They end up laughing and fibbing at each other for the rest of the prep time, and Kirishima feels his heart absolutely soar.
  Friday brings with it crunch time, running lines and lines of code, having a mini-breakdown because the stupid text block keeps floating around on the webpage like it’s in outer fucking space, being forced into one of Camie’s ridiculous vlogs and having an existential crisis about what to wear on a non-date get-together with the guy that ruined Bakugou’s life for close to three months.
Camie spends most of the day laughing at him. Bakugou throws more condiments at her.
“Fucking help me at least, you useless wench,” Bakugou growls, shifting to clothes as he throws a pair of jeans at her. Camie dances out of the way and doubles over, laughing till she tears up from the force of it all.
“I can’t, I just can’t,” she wheezes. “Did you just say wench? What era are you from babe?”
“FUCK OFF,” he roars, leaping towards her. Camie shrieks and ducks away, making a beeline towards his closet.
“Ok, ok, let’s get you dressed! What kinda look are you trying for?”
“Fuck if I know,” he grouses, feeling oddly out of his depth. He wants to look good, but he has no idea for what.
That’s a lie, he knows why. He just won’t admit it.
“Well, why don’t we pick something simple but flattering? Plus, if it's in your style, you’re bound to be more comfy.” Camie pulls out a pair of black jeans that are ripped at the knees, a black fitted round-neck tee shirt, and some black boots. While he’s changing, Camie pulls out a silver chain, some bands for his wrists and a collection of rings.
“Do you want me to do your eyes?” she offers, holding up some mascara and an eye pencil. Bakugou shrugs and sits on the edge of his bed. Camie’s smile is soft as she stands between his thighs, gently but efficiently applying his make-up. When she’s done, he walks over to the mirror to look at himself, and he has to admit- he looks good. Always one to take care of his body and his figure, Bakugou is lean muscle packed into a 5’10” body. His blonde hair is as messy as ever, but the combination of his make-up, the accessories and his clothes give him an edgy look like no other. Camie throws a dark fitted jacket at him before sauntering over to her own room.
He continues to reply to some work emails when his phone buzzes.
dumbass cant wait to see you!!!
dumbass just ask for me at the bar
dumbass or I might be the one to greet you!! :D :D
Bakugou I know dumbass
Bakugou what, are you nervous or some shit?
dumbass I mean, kinda????
dumbass it’s our first time meeting afterall
dumbass I don’t even know wat you look like!!!!
Bakugou blonde wearing all black
dumbass redhead wearing a shirt with the riot logo!
Bakugou whatever
Bakugou ill be there at 8
Dumbass cant wait <33333
Bakugou dumbass
Bakugou scoffs, his own nerves calming at the thought that he’s not the only one that’s a bit out of sorts. It’s nice to know that sunshine Kirishima is jittery about all this.
Also, interesting to know that he’s a redhead. Bakugou can’t quite imagine it, but in a few minutes, he won't need to.
His stomach roils with anticipation, and Bakugou hates every single thing.
Camie pops out of her room at half-past 7 in a maroon romper that cuts above her mid-thigh, hair done in a loose bun, makeup absolutely perfect. Her heels put her at a height taller than Bakugou, but he’s gotten used to being the shortest in their stupid posse. Doesn’t piss him off any less though.
She gets a phone call just as she pushes a tube of lip gloss into her purse.
“We are downstairs!” Inasa’s voice rings through her speaker, stupidly loud.
“Can it, baldy,” Bakugou grunts with a roll of his eyes, “we’ll be there in a sec.”
“See ya!”
Before Bakugou can usher Camie out the door, she pushes her clutch into his hands and walks over to the kitchen cabinet, pulling out two shot glasses and a bottle of tequila.
“Wha-“
“Liquid courage, my dude,” she says, pouring two generous shots and pushing one at Bakugou. She picks her own glass up and gives him a devilish smirk, “Bottoms up bitch!”
Bakugou picks the glass up with a resigned sigh but smirks back equally devilish. They cheers, smack the glasses against the counter and drain them smoothly. Camie puts the glasses in the sink, places a smacking kiss on Bakugou’s cheek and laughs brightly as she dances out of the way of his rage.
They finally load up in Inasa’s range rover, Todoroki plays classical Japanese music over the speakers and Bakugou regrets everything.
  Riot is apparently something of a beloved establishment in its neighbourhood, and Bakugou growls when he sees how long the line leading to the bar is.
“Holy moly, that’s a lot of people!” Camie points out helpfully as she disembarks from the car.
Todoroki straightens his two-tone denim jacket and runs a hand through his hair as he says, “We have a reservation, so I think it’ll be fine?”
“Yes, I agree with you Todoroki,” Inasa beams, locking the car behind him as they walk towards the building. The outside is made of exposed brick and neon lights, and the RIOT sign is a deep red colour, eye-catching and beautiful.
They bypass the people in the line and walk up to the bouncer, who eyes them warily. He’s built like an absolute tank, broad and block-like, and his silver hair shines in the artificial light.
“Can I help you?”
“Bakugou, table for 4,” Camie says cheerily. The bouncer looks immediately enamoured with her before his eyes go wide.
“Wait, Eijirou’s Bakugou?”
Bakugou’s ears burn at that.
“I’m not fucking anybody’s!” he snaps. The bouncer immediately looks at him, and his face breaks into an even wider grin.
“Well, I’ll be damned! Can I see some ID real quick?”
Bakugou cusses colourfully under his breath but pulls out his license, and after a quick check, the bouncer, whose name is Tetsutetsu, steps aside to let them in.
“Have a good time!” he says happily, almost too happily. Bakugou feels his hackles rise.
“What the fuck?”
“It appears that Kirishima talks about you at least as much as you talk about him,” Todoroki observes, walking next to Bakugou.
“I don’t talk about him, fuck you!”
Todoroki’s delicately raised brow makes him want to punch something. Or someone. Preferably both.
“Fuck you all,” he reiterates before stomping inside.
Now, Bakugou is a relatively creative soul – his job kinda demands it – so it’s not his fault that he’s actually quite captivated by the interiors of this stupidly popular bar co-owned by a stupidly nice person.
The inside has exposed brick as well, and most of the furniture seems to be retro. There are large pipes and barrels behind the bar, made of what seems to be pure copper. Black marble covers the bar tops, and the lights are a mix of neon and muted whites, bright enough to see but still bathing the room in an alluring aura. There’s music thumping through the speakers, loud enough to dispel any silence but still at a bearable volume.
“Swanky,” Camie whistles, taking it all in.
Bakugou nods begrudgingly before setting his eyes on the bar.
“I’ll go get us a fucking table,” he mutters before walking over, hands digging deep into his pant pockets. He sees a lanky black-haired guy and a girl with tan skin and pink hair behind the bar, talking animatedly with the patrons as they serve them drinks at a dizzying pace.
When he finally gets a spot at the counter, the pink-haired girl finishes up with a customer and bounds over to him.
“Hi,” she greets, smile wide and happy, “haven’t seen you around before! What can I get you?”
“Kirishima,” Bakugou says because apparently, his brain to mouth filter has decided to abandon him in his time of need. The girl tilts her head in confusion and Bakugou feels the life drain out of him.
“I’m sorry?”
“I’m fuckin here because of dumbass Kirishima,” Bakugou barely grits out, fingers digging into his palms painfully. “The name is Bakugou, table for 4?”
He sees it all in slow-mo- the way her mouth goes slack, the way her eyes light up like firecrackers on New Year’s, and then the way her smile becomes positively blinding. He hates her already.
“Holy shit,” she breathes, “of course! So glad you’re here! Oye, Sero?”
“What?” the black-haired guy says without looking, topping up a perfectly poured glass of beer.
“You owe me 10 bucks.”
This gets his attention- he hands the drink off and looks at her, “Why would I-“
The girl just gestures at Bakugou and winks, “It’s him.”
Sero – or plain face, Bakugou’s brain helpfully supplies – immediately looks at him, his eyes widening. “Shit, seriously? Aw, man.” His smile becomes mischievous. “I’ll get Kirishima.” He opens the door behind the bar and disappears.
“What the fuck was that?” Bakugou snaps, beyond irritated to be so out of the loop.
“Nothing, nothing,” Pinky sings, raising her hands in a placating gesture. “Kirishima will show your party to your table. Do you want anything in the meantime?”
“… a beer,” Bakugou concedes because he’s not dumb enough to not get a drink before he sees Kirishima if he can help it.
“Coming right up!”
He waits at the bar, watching as his group of dumbasses ooh and ahh at the place, looking delighted. A bottle of cold beer hits the counter with a satisfying thunk, bringing his attention back to the bartop.
“Enjoy!” Pinky still has a stupid smile on her face but before Bakugou can say anything, the door behind her is thrown open and plain face steps out.
“The restocking can wait, literally the only thing you’ve talked about for the last 3 days is finally happening.”
The guy following him is all tanned skin and thick muscles under a fitted deep red tee shirt. His hair is a bright unnatural red, pulled into a high pony with a few strands still framing his face. His eyes are a softer red than Bakugou’s own, his cheeks sharp and high, and when his eyes meet Bakugou’s, a zip of electricity races down his spine and along his limbs till he can feel it in his toes.
When the man makes his way over, Bakugou also notes how damn tall he is- easily around 6’4”. His smile is shy, and he smells like sandalwood.
“Bakugou, hi,” he breathes, hesitantly holding his hand out. Bakugou takes it in a daze, still amazed by just how stupidly beautiful this stupidly kind bar owner is.
“Heyyo, you disappeared fam, how’s it going?” 
Bakugou hates everything.
He reluctantly slips his hand out of Kirishima’s warm, firm grip and turns to Camie with venomous eyes. “I literally just met him Cam, shut the fuck up.” He turns back to Kirishima, “Can you show us to our table?”
Kirishima shakes his head once before his smile turns blinding, and Bakugou finds himself fighting the urge to shield his eyes. “Of course,” he says in a voice that’s deep and warm and honey-like, “right this way!”
Bakugou snags his beer off the counter and takes a quick swig before Camie steals it and takes a few sips of her own. He growls at her but otherwise behaves, watching Kirishima’s back as he leads them through throngs of people engaged in cheerful conversation.
“Ok, well, he’s hot,” Cam says around the lip of the bottle. “Total beefcake. Whaddya think, boo?”
“I think you should fuck off,” Bakugou hisses, his face burning.
“If you wanted to go on a date, you probably shouldn’t have invited us,” Todoroki says, taking the offered bottle from Camie. 
Before Bakugou can explode in their faces, Kirishima stops and turns around. “Here ya go!” He gestures to a table behind him, tucked into a more private corner of the bar. It’s large and cushy, and when Bakugou gets in after Camie, he’s surprised at how soft the material is.
“So?” Kirishima says, eyes trained on Bakugou.
“Fuckin what?” Bakugou snaps, voice lacking any heat.
Kirishima laughs, head thrown back to reveal a long, thick neck and Bakugou is so damn weak.
“Aren’t you going to introduce me to your friends?”
Bakugou clicks his tongue before gesturing at each of them, “Camie, marketing expert by day, YouTube beauty vlogger by night, pain in my ass always. Todoroki, environmental lawyer and a soba obsessed weirdo. Inasa, physiotherapist and resident dumbass.”
Kirishima gives them all a wave before saying, “Kirishima, co-owner of Riot and the reason why Bakugou saw more unwarranted penises than strictly necessary in a lifetime.”
“Asshole,” Bakugou grumbles, earning him another laugh and a bashful hand ruffling the back of Kirishima’s head.
“Still so sorry about that man,” Kirishima offers, “everything’s definitely on the house for you all! Speaking of ordering-“ Kirishima moves on to explain their ordering system-
“You can scan the code with your camera app,” the redhead says, pointing at the barcode on the centrepiece of their table, “and it pulls up our bar and food menu. Just enter your order and your table number,” he points at the large digits on the side that glows a bright 15 back at them.
Inasa pulls his phone out to order. Before he leaves, Kirishima says, “Can I get your drink order before I go?”
Camie asks for a LIIT, Inasa gets a Soju bomb and Todoroki starts off with his usual- a cosmo.
“You good on that beer?” Kirishima asks Bakugou warmly, his eyes dancing with mirth.
“I’m fine,” he grumbles, sliding lower into his seat. “Maybe get me another, your choice?”
“Coming right up,” Kirishima beams before stepping away, and Bakugou’s heart splutters around his chest at the sight of sharp white teeth and cheek-aching grins.
“He’s so cute!” Camie squeals, stealing the last of his beer. “And he’s totes into you too.”
“I have to agree, he’s very attractive,” Todoroki says impassively.
“Certified hottie,” Inasa rounds up, flashing his own biceps for some reason.
Bakugou is so done, and they’ve been here all 5 minutes.
  “Kirishim- Kirishima, the beer is overflowing,” Ashido says, pushing him away and taking over. “God, you’re so gone for him, it’s almost embarrassing.”
Kirishima snaps out of his stupor and moves to take the glass back. Ashido hip checks him away.
“You’re being a little stupid, go help Satou with plating and take the food to lover boy’s table.”
“He has a name, you know,” Kirishima mumbles, but Ashido simply laughs, and Kirishima feels his neck and ears go warm.
Because who let Bakugou walk into his bar looking like that? Looking so damn gorgeous in his all-black get up and his perfect eye make-up and that fierce scowl?
Kirishima’s heart had pretty much stopped at the sight of him, and it was yet to regain its usual rhythm.
The redhead rests his forehead against the wall and mumbles, “I’m so screwed.”
“We know buddy,” Sero says, patting his back sympathetically, “we know.”
  For all that Bakugou hates outings and people and outings in places filled with people, he finds himself having a moderately good time.
Because the food is delicious if lacking a little heat, the alcohol is mixed perfectly and the music is fantastic, filtering through old rock classics with some alt stuff mixed in.
And then there’s Kirishima- tending the bar with ease, laughing along with his co-workers, and sending Bakugou wide, happy smiles that sets his entire face on fire.
“This place is awesome,” Camie whoops, banging another shot glass on the table before knocking it back with ease. Todoroki joins her, his impassive face not so much as twitching at the taste of strong tequila before he bites into a lime. Inasa is already beer drunk, cheeks dusky as he hums along to the music.
“Insufferable,” Bakugou mumbles around his 4th-ish beer. He likes to keep up his grumpy act till his last shred of dignity melts away cause of the alcohol, and he’s probably pretty hit already because he lets Camie pull him into her side with her arm around his shoulder, his nose suddenly privy to the scent of her mellow perfume.
“I love you guys,” Camie beams, picking up her beer and waving it in front of her. Todoroki and Inasa clink their drinks against it, and Bakugou silently waves his own bottle around before downing it.
“You guys good on- oh my god, are you Camie? THE Camie?”
It’s Pinky at their table and her eyes are so comically wide that Bakugou can’t help his snort of laughter. He feels Camie straighten up, but her arm around him stays, holding him close.
“Define THE Camie,” she says with a smile in her voice.
“The beauty blogger that I’ve only been following for the last 3 years, holy shit I love your videos.” And then suddenly, her eyes narrow on Bakugou before she snaps her fingers. “NO WONDER YOU LOOK FAMILIAR! You’re the angry blonde in all her videos!”
“Haan? You wanna go pinky?” Bakugou growls, moving to stand up. Camie keeps him firmly by her side, her laughter shaking them both.
“That’s us!” Camie says. Bakugou finally fights his way out of her grip and throws her a withering look, or his drunken attempt at one anyway. She winks, and he fake gags. “I don’t get recognized in public all that often LOL, this is fun.”
“Did you just say LOL in a verbal fucking conversation?”
“What do you mean you don’t get recognized; you literally have like 3.2million subscribers.”
Camie ignores Bakugou and shrugs at Pinky. “I guess my primary demographic aint here fam. Speaking of which,” she thrusts her hand out, “what’s your name?”
“Ashido Mina,” she says, taking her hand firmly. Camie introduces her to the others, and Bakugou looks back at the bar, disappointed to see that he can’t find Kirishima.
“Can I top you guys off?” Kirishima says, suddenly right next to their table, effectively startling the shit outta Bakugou.
Camie chirps an affirmative, Todoroki asks for a water and checks to see if Inasa’s breathing as the big olf continues to sleep, curled up in the corner of the booth.
“And you Bakubro?”
“Don’t call me that,” Bakugou frowns before adding, “I should probably stop, I’m already kinda tipsy.”
“Lightweight,” Camie teases.
Bakugou gives her the stink eye. “Woman, the one time I tried keeping up with you, I ended up in the hospital with alcohol poisoning and you didn’t have so much as a hangover, so fuck off.”
“Seriously?” Kirishima says, eyes wide.
“That’s amazing,” Ashido murmurs, her smile crooked and dangerous.
Bakugou. Hates. Everything.
“He had no lasting liver damage, we’re all fine,” Camie reassures before diving into a conversation with Mina about beauty hacks and good mascara brands and global warming.
Kirishima leans close to Bakugou, bathing him in that warm sandalwood scent. “How about I get you some water and one last beer? A Hefeweizen?”
Bakugou turns to look at him, and his breath hitches in his throat when he notices how close they are, when he sees just how red Kirishima’s eyes are, how the heat seems to radiate off his skin. He exhales in a rush and looks away, answering with a jerky nod.
Kirishima gives his shoulder a friendly squeeze – he’s so warm, his hand is fucking huge – before walking to the bar and picking their stuff up.
When pinky finally meanders away from their table to serve other customers, Camie leans her head on Bakugou’s shoulder and says, “We’ll leave soon, ok?”
Bakugou nods again, leaning some of his weight back into her. Todoroki catches his eye and flashes him a warm, tipsy smile, and if he returns it with one of his own, well, he’s drunk out of his skull and has approximately no fucks to give.
  Long after putting Bakugou and his posse in a cab, before which they insisted on paying pretty much the entire tab since they ate and drank a LOT, Kirishima and the rest are cleaning up when Ashido whips him with her cleaning rag.
Kirishima looks at her with betrayed eyes, “Wha-“
“Ei, you better text him again.”
“About what?” Kirishima says glumly. “I did what I said I would do, and I promised to leave him alone after that.”
“Boy please,” Ashido scoffs, roughly wiping down one of the tables, “ya’ll made such gooey eyes at each other all night, plus I’m pretty sure he paid the entire tab just so you could keep up whatever façade you guys have going on to cover up the fact that you have INSANE chemistry with one another.”
“Yeah, the tension was palpable bro,” Sero chimes in, throwing an arm around his waist. “I think you should text him too. He seemed really amusing, and his whole group was a riot.”
Kirishima rolls his eyes at the pun but smiles at them, feeling a new burst of energy in his limbs.
“You guys are absolutely right! Worst case, he blocks me. At least I won’t have any regrets.”
“Yeah boy, get it with that optimism.”  
  Bakugou wakes up to a slight headache, a mouth that tastes like ash, and a profound sadness that settles atop his sternum, weighing him down and pressing him into his mattress.
He sees the glass of water on his bedside table with ibuprofen placed neatly next to it and downs them both without so much as a second thought. As his brain slowly comes back online, he takes a moment to finally navigate his messy feelings and comes to a crushing realization-
Kirishima doesn’t have to text him anymore.
The redhead had said that he’d leave him alone after making it up to him, and yes, it was Bakugou’s standoffish nature that got them into that situation in the first place. And yes, Bakugou had paid the tab mostly because it was too high a bill to be footed by the bar and Bakugou made bank, but also because a small, minuscule part of him hoped that the gesture would make Kirishima insist on another outing or something to ‘make it up to him'.
The blonde doesn’t even bother to acknowledge the fact that he forgave Kirishima almost two days into texting him.
He almost avoids his phone out of fear alone and makes it through a whole cup of coffee and 3 chapters into a novel recommended by Deku before finally picking up his phone to check for emails and notifications.
He expects none from Kirishima.
So, of course, there are 3 from the redhead.
Bakugou’s heart leaps to his throat and he can’t seem to unlock his phone quite fast enough.
fuck he’s cute hi Bakugou, thank you for coming last night!!!
fuck he’s cute it was actually really cool 2 finally meet you. U didn’t have to pay the tab tho :’D
fuck he’s cute bt since u did, I still owe u. can we figure it out later??? Also, what did you think of the place???
Bakugou dumbass
Bakugou you’ve got a swanky place, I’ll give you that. Food was fucking good too. could be spicier.  
Bakugou you got cam completely hooked
Bakugou and yeah, you better make it up to me later. Asshole.
Kirishima replies a few hours later, just as Bakugou finishes up a yoga routine that stretches out his back in the best way possible.
fuck he’s cute :D :D :D :D :D
fuck he’s cute can’t wait
fuck he’s cute <image attached>
fuck he’s cute ruby says hi
It’s a selfie this time, not a picture of just the kitty. Bakugou can appreciate how cute the mutt is, but for once, he has no attention to spare her. Not when Kirishima’s eyes are crinkling around the edges from how hard he smiles up at the camera, not when he’s wearing a tank top with relaxed arm holes, showing off bulging muscles and hints of ink, and not when just the mere thought of him makes Bakugou’s stomach flop around uncontrollably.
He barely manages to reply coherently.
Bakugou the only bright spot in this shitty world
He presses his phone to his forehead and quietly contemplates just how gay he is. Camie pets his head on the way to the kitchen.
  It takes Bakugou some time to get used to waking up to Good Morning texts and a stream of random thoughts from Kirishima all day. The flutter in his stomach disappears a few weeks into talking to the redhead, instead replaced by a bone-deep warmth that always manages to make him feel a little better.
dumbass kirishima GOOOOOOOD MORNING :D
dumbass Kirishima someone threw up on my fave shoes last night
Bakugou HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
Bakugou suffer
dumbass Kirishima y u so mean to me ☹ ☹
Bakugou cause its fuckin hilarious
dumbass Kirishima ☹
Bakugou ugh
Bakugou <image attached> [it’s a picture of Bakugou’s balcony, and all his plants look vibrant green as the sun hits them just right]
dumbass Kirishima :D :D :D
dumbass Kirishima legit felt my serotonin just spike
dumbass Kirishima thxxxxxx
Bakugou whatever
Bakuguo dumbass
 ---
 Bakugou if I plan a murder can I count on your stupid muscles to help me move the body
dumbass Kirishima D:
dumbass Kirishima at least take me out to dinner b4 involving me in your crimes
dumbass Kirishima what a lack of manners
Bakugou stfu
dumbass Kirishima :”D :”D
dumbass Kirishima youre joking right?
dumbass Kirishima right??
dumbass Kirishima RIGHT?????
dumbass Kirishima BAKUGOU THIS IS A BAD TIME TO LEAVE ME HANGING BRO DO NOT DO THIS
Bakugou don’t call me bro
dumbass Kirishima THAT IS NOT THE POINT RIGHT NOW
Bakugou lol I didn’t do shit dumbass don’t worry
Bakugou or did I?
dumbass Kirishima BAKUGOU NO
 ---
 dumbass Kirishima <image attached> [it’s a gym selfie; Kirishima is crouching in front of the mirror shirtless, hair pulled into a bun atop his head. He’s glistening with sweat, and he’s got a more serious look on his face. He’s not actively flexing any muscle, but the pose makes his thighs, calves and biceps bulge. One hand holds the phone, the other is resting on his bent knee]
dumbass Kirishima working on deez gainz
Bakugou what time do you usually workout
dumbass Kirishima depends on my schedule actually
dumbass Kirishima I prefer the morning, but when I take the late night shift I usually go be4 work the next day
Bakugou hmmm
Bakugou let me know
Bakugou maybe we can go together
dumbass Kirishima :D :D :D :D :D :D :D :D :D :D :D :D
Bakugou ugh I changed my mind
dumbass Kirishima :D :D :D :D
dumbass Kirishima no takebacksies
Bakugou fucking fantastic
dumbass Kirishima :D :D :D
 ---
 “So, let me get this straight- you guys gym together at least once a week, you talk every day, your stomach flutters at the mere thought of him and Cam swears he’s making googly eyes at you all the time, and you still haven’t asked each other out yet?”
Bakugou flips his phone off, “Fuck off Deku, don’t be a little shit.”
Midoriya’s face morphs into an amused smile on the other end of their facetime call, “Are you being bashful Kacchan? That’s adorable.”
“I’m hanging up.”
“NOOOOO,” Midoriya bemoans dramatically. “I can’t believe I’m missing all this.”
“Yeah, well, who the fuck told you to teach kids English halfway across the world dumbass?”
“I miss you too Kacchan,” Midoriya beams, making a heart with his hands.
“I truly loathe you.”
“Whatever helps you sleep at night.” Midoriya puts a few papers away before sighing. “So?”
“So what?”
“So, are you going to make a move? How do you plan on doing it?”
“I don’t,” Bakugou ruffles his hair and ducks his head to hide his rapidly warming cheeks, “I’m not asking him out Deku, fuck that.”
“Why not?” the asshole whines, eyes wide and innocent. “You deserve happiness Kacchan. Plus, he seems like a really nice guy.” Midoriya leans forward and adds in a whisper, “I’ve heard he has a fantastic butt.”
Bakugou rolls his eyes and flips him off again, “Fuck off, you can’t say that without actually meeting him.”
“I’ll be back before then. You guys better be dating already when I get there.”
“Stop telling me what to do, shitty Deku!”
“Never Kacchan, that’s what you do for the people you love.”
“Ugh, how are you so gross when you’re so far away, I hate you.”
Midoriya’s laugh sounds tinny over the phone speaker, lacking its usual body and warmth. Bakugou huffs again before picking his novel back up to read.
“Hi Zuku,” Camie calls out from over Bakugou’s shoulder. “You need to come back soon and help me with Kitkat, he refuses to make the first move!”
“Butt out of my fucking love life, you freaks!”
“Can’t butt out of something that doesn’t exist Kats,” Camie deadpans.
Bakugou feels extremely justified in flinging a stress ball right at her. The kitchen fills up with raucous laughter, from his phone and from the person standing in front of him, and Bakugou thinks that adding a deeper, warmer laugh to the mix, coming from a specific redhead might not be the worst thing in the world.
  Kiri bakugouuuuuuuuuuuuuuu
Bakugou what?
Kiri just wanted to say hi <3
Bakugou wth
Kiri we still on fr the gym tomorrow?
Bakugou obviously you dumbass
Bakugou I need you to spot me
Bakugou im beating my personal best tomorrow or im going to die trying
Kiri so manly :O :O :O
Kiri I’ve got you bruh
Bakugou don’t call me that
Bakugou and I know you do
Kiri <3 <3
 ---
 Bakugou <link>
Bakugou that playlist you were asking about
Kiri u da bomb katsuki
Bakugou katsuki huh?
Bakugou getting cocky I see
Kiri I mean, weve known each other for like 4 months now???
Kiri ur one of my closest pals
Kiri I don’t have to, I just thought ud like it more than bro
Bakugou I do like it more than bro
Bakugou eijirou
Bakugou I guess ur not terrible
Eijirou ????
Eijirou did you just?? pay me????? A compliment??
Eijirou who r u and wat have you done to katsuki?
Bakugou fuck you
Bakugou just fuck you
Eijirou <3 <3 <3
  Bakugou wakes up one morning, approximately 5 months after meeting Kirishima for the first time, with a bad feeling in the pit of his stomach.
His work goes smoothly. The coffee tastes potent and fresh, his body feels fine, his plants are thriving, Camie is busy with her own deadlines and therefore not bugging him, even the sun is mellow and warm; the perfect weather.
The pit in his stomach worsens with every hour.
It doesn’t help that all of his messages to Kirishima have gone unanswered; he hasn’t even been online all day. In the months that they’ve communicated, he’s never gone a day without texting the man, and now it’s like he fell off the face of the Earth.
When it gets closer to 6 in the evening, Bakugou decides to call if Kirishima doesn’t get in touch himself. Because the pit in his stomach is making him nauseous, and he needs to know if the redhead is ok if only for the sake of his own damn health.
He gets a call from an unknown number at 5:20 in the evening. The pit in his stomach becomes a yawning chasm as he picks up the call.
“Hello?”
“Bakugou, it’s Ashido, from the bar.”
Bakugou pulls in a deep breath. “Where is Kirishima?”
“Um, there was an incident last night, at Riot.” She sighs deeply before continuing, “Kiri got jumped in the alley outside by a bunch of really drunk homophobic assholes that saw him turn down some guy’s number. He actually fought them off for the most part, but he’s sustained a broken nose and some fractured ribs. We’re at the hospital right now.”
Bakugou sinks to the ground, his stomach plummeting with him. “Are you fucking serious right now? Fuck-“
“I’ll text you the hospital details, ok? I’m sorry we didn’t call sooner, between talking to his moms and the hospital folks, it slipped my mind.”
“I’ll be there,” Bakugou says, standing up on shaky feet and stumbling back to his room. “Just don’t leave him alone.”
“Never in a million years.”
They hang up and Bakugou changes, hails a cab, and gets to the hospital in a complete daze.
His affection for the redhead, brimming and spilling from every crevice, makes itself evident when he lays eyes on him in the hospital bed and feels a surge of protectiveness. He wants to kill the people that did this, he wants to gather Kirishima in his arms and hold him tight, he wants to crawl into bed with him and talk about stupid shit and see him smile again.
“He’s pretty high on pain meds right now,” Ashido says from somewhere behind him, pointing to his IV lines, “so he’s been saying really funny stuff. The doctors did a full evaluation and said he should recover completely in 5ish weeks.”
Bakugou nods and swallows thickly. Ashido squeezes his arm before leaving the hospital room, shutting the door behind her softly.
Kirishima hasn’t seen him yet, so Bakugou approaches his bed carefully before placing a hand on the guardrail. The noise pulls Kirishima’s attention towards him, and Bakugou’s gut tightens when those large, warm eyes go completely soft at the sight of him.
“Kassaki~” Kirishima slurs, his smile large and dopey.
“You absolute dumbass,” Bakugou chokes out, his hand moving from the rail to grip Kirishima’s tightly. Kirishima’s fingers twine with his own with practised ease and his smile turns gooey.
“Hi Kats, you look beautiful today.”
Bakugou half-laughs, half-sobs and rubs his eyes fiercely. Kirishima’s face is a bit bruised, and there’s a huge bandage on his nose, but he doesn’t look nearly as bad as Bakugou had first feared. The pit in his stomach finally calms, slowly loosening until he can breathe normally again.
“Shut up Eiji,” Bakugou grumbles, sitting down on the chair beside the bed. He leaves his hand in Kirishima’s.
“Ok,” Kirishima agrees easily. It takes 10 seconds for him to break the silence again.
“Hey Kats?”
“What?”
“Are we dating?”
Bakugou startles at that, eyes snapping over to Kirishima’s. He doesn’t look accusatory or hurt or weirded out or anything- merely curious.
“No, we’re not.”
“Oh.” Kirishima frowns, “Why not?”
Bakugou huffs out a small laugh, “Because we’re both idiots.”
“Oh,” the redhead says, then nods. “That kinda tracks.”
“HEY!”
Kirishima’s smile becomes dopey again, eyes crinkling in the most endearing way.
“I really like you Kats. You’re so smart and funny and you always smell like fabric softener, and you’re just like. Really pretty.”
Bakugou feels his face heat up completely, his grip on Kirishima’s hand tightening.
“Just rest, you dumbass,” Bakugou says weakly, his entire body too hot for comfort. He watches Kirishima’s smile become something warm and loving in a way that hits his heart, and he doesn’t let go of the redhead’s hand, right up until the end of visiting hours.
When he exits the hospital alongside Ashido, he feels the last of his energy drain.
“I cant believe we didn’t get to him sooner,” Ashido mumbles, rubbing at her eyes fiercely. “The bar was noisy, and he just wanted to dump out some trash. Hanta noticed he was gone a while before we went out back and found him punching the last dude.”
Bakugou purses his lips. Truth be told, he cant believe Kirishima had gotten so badly hurt so close to his own bar, and he’s pissed as fuck that the idiot brigade had even let it happen, but the sincerity in Ashido’s voice tugs at his chest painfully.
“I’m sure he’ll forgive you.” Bakugou laughs humorlessly. “He’ll probably say there’s nothing to forgive in the first place.”
Ashido’s laugh is hollow, “That’s our Eijirou.” She looks at Bakugou again. “You coming tomorrow?”
He flashes her his best sneer. “You best believe I’m going to come by every single fucking day till he’s discharged.”
Ashido’s smile becomes a little more genuine, a little more well-rounded.
“I’m really glad he has you.” Her voice goes all soft and gross as she continues, “You mean a LOT to him, in case you didn’t already know.”
“Fuck off,” Bakugou mumbles, before waving her off and walking away.
Because he does know.
He also knows he’s falling madly in love with him, and that he’s completely and utterly screwed.
And he finds that he really doesn’t mind all that much. Some people, he rationalizes, are worth the horrible butterflies and the too hot too cold feelings down the back of his spine.
Some people, he realizes, are worth loving with everything you’ve got.
  It takes Kirishima five weeks of house arrest to recover completely. Bakugou spends every weekday and a few of the weekends with him, staying over more often than not. He fusses over the redhead, forces him to take his medication on time, and cooks him everything under the sun.
“You’re spoiling me,” the redhead whines when Bakugou serves him what smells like the best mapo tofu he’s ever going to have.
The blonde grins triumphantly, “You’re damn right I am.”
They bicker and banter constantly, but they also curl up and marathon old bond movies at night. Kirishima goes over the bar’s paperwork while Bakugou works off his couch, and they take turns making the coffee. Ruby falls in love with Bakugou and curls up on his chest every chance she gets, and Bakugou laughs at Kirishima’s look of betrayal. The redhead’s couch is ridiculously comfortable, and he leaves his memory foam pillow with the blonde.
“You refuse to take my bed,” he grumbles, “so you damn well better accept my stupid pillow.”
Bakugou’s neck thanks the redhead profusely.
It’s new and weird, living with someone for the first time. Kirishima’s posse are in and out through the day, and Camie comes by just as often, bringing a change of clothes and gossip with her. Todoroki drops in with some high-quality tequila sometimes and Inasa brings his infectious energy, and through all of this, Kirishima remains in high spirits, even if he goes a little stir crazy sometimes.
It’s new and it’s weird, going from casual touches to more loving ones, more comforting ones. It becomes commonplace for Bakugou to rest his head between Kirishima’s shoulder blades on the days that he has a bad time at work. It’s normal for Kirishima to place his head on Bakugou’s lap while they watch shark documentaries. It’s easy for them to bump knees and press their calves together while enjoying their morning coffee.
It’s new and it’s weird and it’s amazing.
Because Bakugou finds himself falling in love with the little things. The way Kirishima sticks his tongue out when he’s smashing the PS5 controller during an especially intense game of Mario party, the way he makes the coffee with a sleepy smile on his face, the way he hums off-key to a song that’s stuck in his head, the way he can understand Bakugou- can differentiate between his frustrated fuck, his bashful fuck, his angry fuck, his sleepy fuck.
And how he accepts it all without so much as a hitch in his step.
Bakugou watches himself fall in love, slowly, and then all at once.
  “How is it that he lived with you for almost 5 weeks and you STILL didn’t ask him out? Or kiss him stupid? Or something?”
Sero has a finger pinching the bridge of his nose, the other flexing loosely in front of his chest as he tries to fathom the stupidity of two people that could not be more into each other if they tried.
“I, I uh-“ Kirishima hangs his head, “I have no excuse.” He sighs deeply. “I was scared he’d give me a pity answer cause I was injured and everything.”
Ashido looks over her shoulder with incredulous eyes. “Are you kidding me?”
“What?”
“Eiji, I know you love us so like, if any of us were hurt like this you’d take care of us till we were better too. But do you think someone like BAKUGOU would practically move into someone’s house to make sure they were ok if he wasn’t nuts about them? Really?”
Kirishima’s face flushes, and he waves her away. “I don’t want to read into it. He’s just a really, really, really good guy. And what we have is good, it’s great! We’re bros. Pals. Friends. It’s all good.”
Ashido continues to stare at him for another moment before throwing her hands up and yelling, “BOYS!” She stomps into the kitchen to help Satou with prep for the day.
They continue to stock up the bar, Kirishima assigned to prepping limes and the ice machine, when the door opens and someone steps in.
“Sorry, we’re not op- Bakugou?”
And there stands the blonde with the biggest bouquet of flowers – chrysanthemums and sunflowers – that Kirishima has ever seen. The redhead distantly hears the sound of a door close behind him, and suddenly they’re alone, the tension positively stifling.
“Bakugo-“
“Go on a date with me.”
Kirishima sucks in a startled breath, his heart hammering in his chest.
“Go on a date. With me,” Bakugou repeats, his neck and ears tinging the loveliest shade of red. “The romantic kind. Where we dress up and get food and drinks and fight over the bill and walk each other to the door and get super awkward before we kiss. All that shit.”
Kirishima isn’t sure how it happens- one moment he’s on this side of the bar, the next, he’s jumping across and gathering Bakugou into a tight embrace, mindful of his newly healed ribs but still unwilling to release the blonde until Bakugou returns his hug, burying his face into Kirishima’s chest.
“Is that a yes?” Bakugou mumbles when they finally pull away, his hands fisted in Kirishima’s shirt.
“In every possible language out there,” Kirishima answers, ducking down to softly kiss Bakugou on the cheek. He laughs as the blonde cusses and shoves him away and laughs even harder when Bakugou’s own smile covers his entire face, bright and open and oh so breathtaking.
That smile is Kirishima’s and Kirishima’s alone.
  Eiji hiiiiiiiiiiii
Bakugou I swear to god Ei
Bakugou if you’re late for our first date I will find you
Eiji and give me a kiss? :*
Bakugou I don’t kiss people that don’t have good time management
Bakugou so fuck off
Eiji still so mean to me ☹
Eiji I want that kiss tho
Eiji so ill be ready
Eiji promise
Bakugou good
Eiji  <3
Bakugou <3
Eiji :D :D :D :D :D :D
Eiji YOU LIKE ME ENOUGH TO SEND EMOJIS HU H <3333
Bakugou it will never happen again
Bakugou so fuck right off
Eiji :”D
Bakugou im outside
Eiji be right there
Eiji <3  
39 notes · View notes
honeypirate · 4 years ago
Text
What’s a Carnival w/o a Kiss?
Nishinoya, Tendou, Kuroo, and Bokuto visit you at your kissing booth.
Fem reader
Choose your character ending!!
Your best friends name is Mina bc I’m watching MHA and needed a name.
Not edited.
When they approved your VBC kissing booth you were shocked. You thought for sure it would be denied but apparently they thought it would be fun. “What’s the harm in a kiss?” The principle had said while following it up by stating if anyone was truly uncomfortable they didn't have to participate, it was the person’s choice to participate in the kissing booth.
You spent the day preparing the booth and painting it for the carnival tomorrow. You were nervous about it even though the kissing booth was your idea. You only suggested it becasue you thought it would be a great way to raise money since everyone on the girls and boys teams were well know. Plus you thought you could get out of it. nope, if your best friend Mina was participating there was no way she would let you out of it since she knew if you were really uncomfortable with it you wouldnt have thought of the idea yourself. “Too bad so sad” she said while you poured. The girls team would be the ones in the booth Saturday morning and the boys in the booth in the afternoon. Your time was scheduled for noon and youd be in there for fifteen minutes.
You werent just nervous because you had to kiss people, but what if no one wanted to kiss you? What if the entire fifteen minutes you had no one would show up? Just lines and lines for Mina who was right after you. You would feel so embarrassed and it might wreck your self esteem. You sigh and wipe off a bit of paint where you spilled and fixed your other mistakes.
“This looks amazing y/n!” (Noya/tendou/kuroo/Bo) said as he came over to you and you laughed softly “really? Thanks. It isnt hard though it’s just two colors” he laughs and picks up the paint brush with red on the end and placed a bit on your nose and you gasp, your cheeks flushing “doesnt mean you arent good at it!” he says and you smile softly. Somehow just his presence seemed to calm you down “thank you” you said softly and he nods with a grin. you take the white and paint a stripe down his cheek and then giggle as he gasps in shock.
Somehow in the paint fight ended up with him holding your hands above your head and painting doodles on your face while you chuckled and stared up at him. He was so pretty, you didnt get much time to appreciate his looks but you thanked whatever gods were above for this chance
“Hey! Save it for the booth!” His Coach calls out and you feel your face flush as he just laughs above you and rolls off you “sorry coach!” he replies and you avoid eye contact, too embarrassed for being caught goofing off.
“The booth is going to be amazing tomorrow” he says and helps you wash your brushes. “I hope so” you whisper softly, your anxieties coming back. When you’re done you walk him to the gym door so he can head to practice “Hey” he says softly and you look up at him “i’ll see you at the booth tomorrow, okay?” he says with a grin and it makes your stomach flop and your heart race. Your cheeks feel warm as you smile back at him “i’ll-” you clear your throat so you can sound more confident and then grin “i’ll be looking forward to it”
You couldnt sleep, nervous for the kissing booth but now you were nervous because you knew at least ONE person would be there in your line. You didnt even care if you had no other people who wanted to kiss you because you knew your crush was going to be there. At least you hoped that was what he meant.
That morning you made sure you wore your favorite outfit and put on a little perfume, you did your hair your favorite way so you could have more confidence in yourself and at the end of getting ready you felt actually really good about yourself. You looked in the mirror and smiled, maybe today would be the day you would kiss your crush.
Mina shaked your shoulders and squealed “are you ready?!” she said and pushed you towards the booth you had been abiding all day a long “nooooo” is his you respond and she just laughs. “Time to switch!” she sings and your Captain laughs at the boos that Mina get and she waves “sorry boys” she says and pats your shoulder as she exits the booth “good luck” she says and you smile and swallow hard. “Now it’s time for y/n!” Mina sings and you walk through the booth, pausing for a moment when you hear whistles and cheers which was the opposite of what you were expecting. You take a seat on the stool and feel your cheeks flush as the first boy steps up and hands you a red ticket and then presses his lips to yours for a second.
After five minutes kissing didnt even feel like kissing anymore. You lost count of the people who wanted to kiss you but after a few more minutes the line ends and you get a break. You look at your phone to check how much time you have left. 4 minutes to go. You felt your heart begin to shrink when you thought he wouldn’t come. You were distracted by a text from Mina you didnt notice someone approaching until he spoke.
Nishinoya
“Is this booth open?” he asks with a chuckle and your eyes snap up as a smile spreads across your lips “i thought you werent gonna make it” you say with a lilt in your voice and he laughs “how could i miss this? I get to kiss the most beautiful girl not to mention my long time crush” you feel your cheeks flush “i've been waiting for you all day, not to mention i won you this!” he pulls up a small teddy bear and your eyes widen with a chuckle “really! That’s so sweet Noya!” he gets a little nervous now, he confessed his feelings and you didn't say anything about it yet. He feels his face flush as he fumbles with his ticket in his hands. “So.. uh.. Yeah” he says and rocks on his toes as he looks at his ticket. You laugh and hold out your left hand for the ticket with a small smile. He grins as his cheeks dust darker pink as he places the piece of paper gently in your palm. You hop off the stool and lean across the booth to cup his cheek “i’ve been waiting all day for you” you whisper and then you press your lips to his.
Your lips softly rest against his for a moment before you’re pulling back “no, wait” he says softly and cups your cheeks, pulling them back to his own. His tongue touches your bottom lip and you meet it with your own, deepening the kiss and humming in happiness as your lips move together
“Hello?!” the boy behind him asks annoyed and you pull apart with blushing cheeks “sorry guys y/n’s time is over!” Mina says from behind you. You dont know when she appeared but you felt embarrassed anyway. You wave to the long line of guys that had appeared and they all looked mad as Nishinoy just looked like he was in heaven as he walked around the side of the booth to meet you at the back. “Hi” you say shyly and he smiles “hi beautiful” he says you blush “I really like you, Yuu” you whisper with a shy laugh and he takes your hand, lacing your fingers together. “I would hope so! You kissed me like it!” you laugh and rock your shoulder into his playfully “wanna go get some cotton candy?” he asks and you laugh “yes! That sounds amazing. Then maybe we could ride the ferris wheel”
Tendou
“Helloooo” he says happily while waving his ticket slowly in front of your phone “aren’t phones against the rules?” you laugh and roll your eyes “you’re here” you say softly and he smiles and runs a hand through his hair “here i am!” he says with a laugh that shows his anxiety. You take his ticket and then reach up and run your hands through his hair “can i tell you something?” you ask, grateful there isn’t anyone behind him right now. He nods, his ruby eyes shining as they stare into yours “I’ve been waiting for you Satori” you say and laugh shyly and he cups your cheeks, pressing his lips against yours softly. Its soft and sweet and when you pull back he’s pulling your lips back to his again and again, quickly peppering kisses against your lips as you chuckle. “Tendou?” he kisses you and hums in response “maybe” kiss kiss “we should” more kisses “tendou!” mina shouts and he pulls back to look behind you as he still holds your face “take her away, her time is over” tendou shouts for joy and hops through the booth window, taking your hand and leading you away as you chuckle “lets get some lunch and talk about how much you love me” he says and you laugh “sounds good to me” you respond and squeeze his hand. He looks to you with a gasp before his face turns into a grin “and obviously i’ll talk about how much i love you back. It wont just be about me” you laugh “i know, i could tell how much you liked me from those kisses”
Kuroo
“Hey there cutie” he says and you laugh as you shove your phone in your pocket. He always had a way of taking away all your anxiety. You smile up at him as he hands you a red ticket. “Glad you could finally make it Tetsu” you joke as you take his ticket, placing it in the basket with all the others. “I told you id be here” he said with a smile as he leaned his elbows on the booth and smiled at you now he was your height. “And here i thought you were just waiting to kiss all the girls” he hums and reaches out to tuck your hair behind your ear “nah, i only wanna kiss you. I mean, why would i want to kiss anyone else when i have you?” you hop off the stool and lean closer “and how are you sure you even have me?” you whisper and he cups your cheek softly “you have no idea how bad I am hoping” he says, his eyes showing how much vulnerability he is hiding with his teasing “same here” you whisper as he cups your cheeks and presses his lips to yours. The kiss ends sooner than you hoped but the way he is smiling melts your heart “are you done here yet?” he asks with a chuckle and mina behind you yells out “yes! She is! Go on!” she ushers you out of the booth. He holds his hand out to you and you take it with a smile, lacing your fingers together “I guess you were right” you say and he laughs “about what?’ he asks and you squeeze his hand as a blush dusts your cheeks “you have me”
Bokuto
“Hey!” he shouts and you look up at him “no hey hey hey?” you ask as you stand from the stool and smile. He laughs and scratches behind his head “i’m just a little nervous” he says with a shy laugh “hey” you say softly and he meets your eye with his cheeks blushing “I was really hoping you’d come” you say softly, your heart racing. “Really?” he asks and leans forward, placing his ticket on the booth edge and you laugh with a nod. You raise your hand and use your finger to tell him to come closer which he does with a smile and you cup his cheek with one hand while leaning into his opposite ear “i really, really like you Kou” you whisper and he hums in excitement “i like you too!” he says and you laugh “maybe i should kiss you now” he says and you nod as you feel yourself get twice as nervous. He cups your cheeks “so beautiful” he whispers before he presses his lips to yours. You hum at the same time and then chuckle as you kiss him deeper. He pulls back and you chuckle as you wipe his bottom lip with your thumb. Mina taps your shoulder “you’re done hun, now go get your man” she says and you laugh as you make your way around to Bo who excitedly takes your hand “do you wanna maybe turn this into a date?” he asks and you smile with a nod “I’d love that Kou”
~ending~
You spend the whole day with him and watch the sunset form the Ferris wheel, stopping right at the top for you guys. “Wait” you say and turn to him “weren’t you supposed to be in the kissing booth too?” You ask and he chuckles softly “yeah I ditched. I don’t want to kiss anyone else but you” you smile, your cheeks flushing and heart dancing at his words “well if I knew that in the beginning” you say with a laugh and he cups your cheek “you only wanna kiss me too?” He asks softly, his eyes drifting to your lips as you nod. “Then maybe you should be my girl” he says and you laugh “yeah maybe I should” you say just before his lips press against yours for the umpteenth time already today, sending warm fuzzies to your heart and spawned more butterflies you were sure to fly out and into his mouth.
64 notes · View notes
fafulous · 5 years ago
Text
Take Me Home (4/5)
Andy Barber x Reader (Post!Defending Jacob)
Summary: After the unfortunate events of the trial and after, a depressed Andy Barber decides to call it quits and start a mundane life far away from Newton. He decides it is best to have a fresh start away from prying eyes and alone, but he never thought his caring neighbor (and her son) would change all of that.
Chapter Warnings: MAJOR D.J. SPOILERS (BOOK Ending), Reminiscing the Loss of a loved one.
Tumblr media
Andy soon came to realise that walking out on you was never ever really a solution. In reality he knew with his current state, without you he was doomed.
He needed you because he has no one. He needed you because it was his chance at something new; something no one would understand.
He needs you because in between all those shenanigans in these few months, he was falling hard for you.
But he did what he had to that day because he just wanted some space. In his head it seemed to be fine, but alas it hurt like a bitch.
On the other hand, Nikolai had no idea what was going on. It only took him minutes to fall in love with his new room. The lights, the colour of the room made him so jubilant, later on only to see you a bit unhappy. You were able to deflect from your son’s questions, but how on earth were you going to tell him that Andy won’t be meeting him anymore.
It hurt. So hard. All you needed was one conversation with him to settle things away but he wanted his space and so you half heartedly respected it.
Nikolai on the other hand was hitting a real low seeing you unhappy the whole day sporting stuffy red eyes. Like any other kid, Nikolai jumped to the conclusion that their mother is crying because she got a boo-boo or lost her favourite toy.
But that little brain of his pieced it slowly once he realised Andy never visited them for any of the dinner nights.
“Mommy pwese don’t cwy” his nimble fingers wiping your fat tears rolling down your cheek.
“I know peaches. I’m trying so hard to get Andy back okay. I’m sorry for crying around you like this baby.”
“B-but Wandi pwomised he neva gonna hurt you mommi…”
“Oh Niko,” you wiped the cookie crumbs around his tiny lips, “Your little brain won’t get it. It’s okay.”
“No. Not owkay. Wandi hurt you. Wandi bad. I don’t wike Wandi cahr now.”
You couldn’t help but surpass a giggle. “Niko. Andy is never bad. Never. He is just feeling sad and lonely. We just need to tell him we have him and love him okay?”
Love? Too soon. Maybe it’s more than like but it was too late to change it for your son and for yourself. You always saw how Niko’s eyes sparkled whenever Andy was around; he was soon accepting him to be a member of the household.
“Owkay,” he dug his head to your neck, “I wike Wandi and his cahr.”
The following week were hard for you and him. From sharing couches to kisses, now the only thing you both shared were small talks.
Yes. Small Talk. Or texts rather.
Andy told you he finally found a therapist to speak to and slowly expressed his wish to still visit Nikolai till you both figured out what was happening between you two.
Why did this have to get so complicated?
You on the other hand replied he was free to do so because to be real, the little kid missed him too. So, the next day he asked you for permission if he could take Nikolai on a car drive.
You had no idea what would go on in his head at times. From seeing Andy’s perspective, he was denied of the choice of telling you his story. It was his fucked-up childhood, his story that he wanted to tell you. Not a pity tatter-tale gossip story that was to be heard from your characterless, ex-husband.
Andy later in the evening sent a message that he was ready, and you saw the man your heart so longed for.
His eyes were back to being sunken, those blue irises not having the guts to meet yours. His hair was ruffled like he just woke up from a nap. Looking at him made you realise how much your hands were twitching to just hug him. You were reminded of the first night you spent at his house; that blue sweater he gave you while you two made out on his couch for the first time was now worn by him.
You walked towards him as you held Nikolai’s convertible baby seat to be fixed in his car and he was kind enough to open the door for you.
Andy on the other hand knew he had to- no, wanted to strike a conversation with you; but didn’t know what to say.
Hey long time huh?
Y/N. Hey, how are you?
Hey listen…
Nope nothing came out of his mouth while you fixed the seat.
He took in your appearance too; that ray of sunshine that beamed from your smile was non-existent; replaced with a forlorn look that he hated to see on you. The past few days were definitely much harsher on you than it was for him. Andy knew he couldn’t get any more foolish. He had to get back to what you two had before.
He needed it.
“Have we gone back to square one? Because of what? My ex-husband?”
Andy came out of his tiny reverie and focussed back on you. He didn’t pay attention, but he did realise you said something bitter that meant to sting him.
“Honey listen-”
“Oh, don’t you honey me Andy. How could you? How could you be so- so-“ you tried so hard to not break into a stream of tears.
How could you be so hateful to yourself Andy? Did you not trust me?
“How could you just desert me like that? D-did you think I was going to throw away my second chance at life for something you father did? Did you want to throw away your second chance at life because of your father who has no role in our lives right now?”
He sighed dejectedly, disappointed with himself. Hearing your voice break wrecked him, “I know Y/N. I was an asshole that day, leaving you without an explanation.” He found himself taking steps towards you and cupping your cheek, tilting his forehead onto yours, “I am so sorry hon- Y/N. I am sorry.”
You bit your lip and looked up at him, his eyes still closed; now content that he and you could just touch each other after a very long time.
Any other situation, you wouldn’t let a man walkover you so easily after fucking up. But this was Andy. The man who made you believe in second chances. You gave him a first chance already, and now it was again your turn to give him one more.
“You weren’t an asshole Andy,” you held on to his hands, “Its just, I don’t know…”
“I know you know exactly what you want to say Y/N. Just say it.”
You could hear Nikolai running around his circles with his unicorn plush doll behind you, “I was angry when you left, but at the same time I tried to understand your point of view, your emotions and your feelings about this whole situation. But I think or- or I know that I didn’t deserve to be ghosted like that Andy, because I liked you for you, not what your father did, especially when we had something so good going on.”
He removed his hand from your cheeks and looked down like a disappointed child. He knew he was at fault and so he didn’t say anything; head hung in shame looking at the little, carefree boy that he loved so dearly.
“It’s only had if you want it to be,”
“What do you mean?”
You saw a glint of that eagerness that Andy always had with you before, “I told that we had something good going on? It’s only had if you want it to be…“
Andy took some time to find his words. Again. It was the second time he fucked up so bad and here you were, taking him back even after he exploded like a mine. Was this woman for real?
“Of course, I want this honey. I always want us. You’re always so good to me.”
He reached out to graze your cheeks, but he was blocked by your squealing son.
“Cahr Wandi! Can we gooo?”
You were surprised that you weren’t interrupted by your son sooner, but nevertheless your son’s new founded patience was found to be a blessing in disguise.
The cutest sight unfurled before you as Andy made grabby hands at your son, only for the latter to be scooped into Andy’s arms like a cocoon.
“Come on Y/N, join us wont you? For a drive?”
You shook your head, “I think I’ll pass.”
“Y/N. I want to really make it up to you. Like real time. Please come with us?”
“I know Andy, but who will make dinner if I come along with you boys?”
Andy slowly grinned at your implications. He never ceased to be impressed by your gracious generosity and the small acts of kindness.
“I’m not mad, not as much as I was before I promise,” you dared to but tiptoed to place a kiss on his cheek, “We can talk over dinner today.” You saw how his cheek sported a cherry red tint, slowly creeping up till his ear. A teenager in a old man’s body.
“Peaches,” you turned to your son right now jumped into Andy’s arms, nuzzling his face in that soft sweater, “Be good and behave okay peaches? Don’t trouble Wandi- I mean Andy for anything on the way okay?”
Everything drowned inside a chorus of laughter when Andy realised how you had called his name. Niko had no idea what the humour was for but joined the chorus when he found his two most favourite people in the world giggling.
Were you forgoing all that pent-up sadness that this man gave you this week? Yes. Yes you were.
And you would soon realise that it was the best decision you made.
Hours passed by and the boys came back home. Nikolai was gleefully pulling onto Andy’s beard and curiously asking him when he was going to get a ‘bweard’ like him and heard both the boys animatedly inhaling; the smell of aromatic food that stirring their tummies.
“MOMMY IS MAKING PAWSTAHH!”
Andy was so confused. You always made the best Italian food for your child.
“Let’s just say after that episode we had with Chad, I was cooking boring greens and ordering takeout for the little one and me. I lost the will to cook. Thought I’ll revive the poor kid’s taste buds.”
It was always these small gestures that pulled you towards Andy; like this one. He tugged you by your shoulders and placed a soft kiss on your forehead and then cupped your cheeks so lovingly.
“Sorry Momma bear.”
“Shhh. It’s okay grumpy cat,” you winked.
Dinner on the other hand did go relatively smooth than you expected it to. Andy explained himself, his feelings and what he felt that day when he left you and tried his level best to process your emotional state that day.
The baked pasta was licked clean by your two boys and you while Andy also spoke about his past few days with his therapist, who seemed to help him more than he possibly could ever think of. Over a glass of wine, Andy held your hand promising you that he wouldn’t do any more foolish stunts that ended up hurting all of us in the process.
But as you and Andy were doing and drying the dishes, you felt that he was holding back something.
“You’re doing that thing.”
“What thing.”
“That thing you used to do when I used to pick movies that you don’t like.”
His grin could make your whole body mushy and soft like a teenager having their first crush “So? Is that my fault honey?” he feigned hurt, glad that he could now call you back with his favourite sweet name.
“Nah,” you playfully tapped his shoulder. “You give me that look so prominently so that I understand that you want something from me, or you want me to do something for you.”
Andy looked so lost and you knew something was biting his thoughts because he enjoyed doing domestic chores with you; his favourite being you washing the dishes and him drying them out and keeping them inside the cupboards. He didn’t reply until the last wine glass was kept inside the cabinet
“It’s just-” hesitated Andy. You waited patiently for him to find his words.
“It’s about Jacob.”
“Oh.”
For a startling few seconds, you held your breath; thinking about Andy’s son was something wrecked your thoughts and heart every single time.
“My therapist says that I haven’t, you know, fully processed Jacob’s death. Like I’m holding on to something. But parents don’t, right? They can’t move on from their child’s death right? It’s practically impossible.”
You weren’t sure what to say but you nodded, gripping on to his arm and gesturing to sit with you to the couch where little Niko dozed off with two of his stuffed dolls clenched in his hand.
“But she did say one statement that made sense to me, I don’t know. It made sense about how we can’t forget our children who are no longer with us but we can learn to accept the fact that they are no longer with us.”
Oh bub, how much have you been through? “Do you agree with this Andy?” You asked him to keep yourself strong during this conversation for him, and you did.
“Of course, yeah. Maybe. But the thing is I think I haven’t accepted it honey.”
You took both of his hands and squeezed reassuringly, “I have no idea what you are going through bub but I’m glad you are talking to me about this. Take your time; its going to be hard, but I’m right here okay? Whatever you need, I’ll do within my best ability.”
He hummed, but still hesitant.
“Andy its okay, tell me. Talk to me bub.”
He squeezed your palms even more tightly, turning towards you completely. “C-can I ask you a favour? I mean you can say no, I will understand.”
I’m ready to give you all the happiness in the world to you bubba. “Anything for you Andy? Tell me now.”
He didn’t meet your gaze, but instead shifting his focus to trace your knuckles, “My therapist told me to visit Jacob’s grave whenever I was ready, to mourn him, to accept he is no longer with me and you know…talk to him I guess. To process my emotions. And um…Oh god I am a bubbling mess Y/N.”
“Hey its okay baby take your time. There is no pressure.”
“I can’t do this alone honey…I need you there with me. Can you come with me to the graveyard?”
How could you ever say no to this solemn situation?
“Of course, honey. Absolutely anything you need.”
And what seemed like after ages, Andy Barber enveloped you into his signature bear hug. Both of you left a huge sigh of breath, relief washing over that both of you were slowly getting back on track.
Until you heard a rugged whimpers from the little boy beside Andy.
You didn’t want to tell Andy about this, but Nikolai’s nightmares were back and the little boy was finding it difficult to sleep at night. The new nursery still did not work for him, so he ended up sleeping on top of your chest; your heartbeat probably soothing him to sleep.
But Andy the experienced father he was, quickly scooped him into his arms and started cradling him, rocking him side by side with his arms protecting him, humming a familiar soft tune that seemed to calm you in the process too. You saw how Niko’s head was cushioned between Andy’s pecs and muscles, slowly relaxing and nuzzling into his touch.
Niko’s scrunched up face was now back to a peaceful baby lost in slumber. 
Andy met your gaze and blinked at you with a smile and it conveyed so much than you think.
We got this baby. We all gonna get through this.
The decision to take Nikolai along with you and Andy was refuted by the latter saying that a young boy like him shouldn’t be visiting such desolate place.
“Children are the embodiment of new birth, new life. And graveyards, quite opposite.”
But you knew secretly he also didn’t was your son to see him in such a vulnerable position. You were grateful for the fact that the rough patch between you and Andy was solved; for the little boy saw Andy as his new father figure with Chad gone away with a new girlfriend.
Talking about Chad, he did not make efforts to meet his son; and you didn’t bother contacting him. Better off without him you wondered.
The drive to Jacob’s grave was a couple of hours away and ride in itself was a quiet one. Andy and you were informally dressed in dull colours, hearts dull too. You knew it was a big step for Andy and you were going to support him till he thinks he is over it. Car windows were rolled down, the fresh air making efforts to refresh you both.
You could also see Andy’s urge to interlink his hands with you while your drove and you did; Gripping onto his palm or occasionally rubbing his shoulders or thighs throughout the ride would help him calm down and relax his creased forehead.
When you both got down from the car it was so hard to read Andy’s thoughts. He came over to you and interlinked your palms and made way to the place where his son was buried.
Jacob’s grave was flowerless when arrived. Andy soon fixed that after leaving a wreath of Jacob’s most favourite flowers, daisies.
A graveyard, a place of death, sprouting trees filled with life here and there. The irony of life.
You didn’t know the boy but the aura of the graveyard, the impersonal feeling towards the dead even though you have no idea who they were beneath the stones made you heart sink. It then came to your senses.
The boy was just fourteen.
Both of you sat down near his grave, not caring about the grass and mud staining your clothes. He finally took away his palms from yours.
Andy spoke some kind words, rekindling memories of his son’s favourite pastime, his favourite stories and one of his embarrassing yet kind-hearted moments. He sought an apology on behalf of his mother, trying to make Jacob understand that his mother loved him so much, that it unfortunately ended tragically.
Another thought popped into your head, how couples these days separate over trivial matters, over materialistic matters, and infidelity. But Andy? He separated because his wife- No no. You didn’t want to complete that thought.
But after a while passed and you decided give Andy some needed space. He was probably going to be anxious, but it was for the best.
“Andy, you feel a bit better?” you whispered.
“You can say probably.”
Here we go. “I’m going to leave you two alone okay?”
“What? Honey. If I can’t-”
“You can Andy. He is your son, remember that. So, don’t hold back. I know you wanted me to be here with you and I did and I’m so proud of you, bubba,” you stroked his hair. “But unintentionally you may be holding back on expressing because I’m here and that’s normal.”
Why are you so good to me?
“I’m just going to be near the parking lot okay? I’m not going anywhere,” you reassured him with a peck on his cheek and made your way back.
You shed your tears while you sat inside his car, thinking about the little boy. It was difficult thinking of losing a loved one that you gave birth to. He was too young. Too fucking young.
Oh, this cruel world, how you hated it so immensely right now.
Half hour passed by and you saw Andy making his way towards the car. It was so strange to think of this, but he didn’t look red eye rimmed like you; he looked the same with much more solemnity. He didn’t cry and that slightly bothered you. Maybe you had to accept the fact that different people process emotions differently.
He got into the car and took in your red eyes. He knew you had cried. Seeing you like that made his pull your lips onto his for just a chaste kiss, the first time you two felt each other’s lips after an eon. All he breathed into your lips was that we are going to be okay and drove back home with no word exchanged. For the upcoming hours, the fresh air offered you comfort, drying out those spilt tears along with the lingering touch of his palms; interlinked like their souls.
After coming back, you took advantage of Andy’s silence and maneuvered him to your home. He seated himself on the couch pulling out his phone and wallet from his pants and placed it on the coffee table.; trying to steal a quick nap while you picked up Nikolai from your neighbour Mr. Arthur.
Andy sleeping gave you an immense sense of peace, but for the little boy in your hands; not so much.
“WANDI!!!!”
He groggily woke up thanks to Nikolai running towards him, lying on his chest like he does with you. “Hey buddy.”
“You home yaay!” Probably meant that he was excited to see the man in house like the usual dinner nights. Nikolai calling him and telling he was home pricked him and at the same time felt so right. As cliché as it sounds, he always has heard this quote where Home is never a place with four walls to cover your head; home is where the heart is.
His heart was with you and Nikolai.
After eating Andy, and you began to do your dish washing routine, this time he washing the dishes. He was slow, but that was alright, you had all the time in the world.
Niko on the other hand was singing all the rhymes he learnt from daycare in different pitches, earning a chuckle from the both of you here and there. He was also carelessly playing with Andy’s phone and wallet, both of you seeing that the little boy had dropped all the contents of the wallet on to the floor. Once they were done Andy picked up the falling things patiently without chiding the little one like any other adult would. 
He picked up his Dollar bills, receipts and then a forgotten thin strip of a photo roll.
It was him and Jacob.
The roll had four pictures of him and his son posing for the silliest pictures, the first three with their tongues sticking out in the goofiest angle possible. The last one however was so pure; Andy giving a  forehead kiss to Jacob because he was so proud of his son, remembering he had bagged the highest grade in English that term in school.
Minutes pass and he didn’t notice his waterworks brimming. A blink and they would fall down.
And they did, when he heard Nikolai nudging him by the thigh. “Why you cwyin Wandi?”
That startled you enough to stop whatever it was you were doing and went to see what was happening.
Oh bubba.
You sat near Andy, touching his thigh for comfort while your son got closer to the photo that was in Andy’s slightly quaking hands.
“Who that Wandi?”
“Th-thats my son buddy. His name was Jacob.”
“Can he play with me Wandi?”
Everything just pricked. The boy’s innocent questions and Andy’s realisation of his emotions. This was too much to bear.
“No buddy he can’t-“
A hand around his shoulder, it was you. When he looked up his eyes were blurry from the tears that were falling. He was so upset he didn’t even realise you were next to him. It was you. Only you.
It was then you realised it finally that it hit Andrew that his son was dead.
“You don’t have to answer that Andy. He’s just a kid. It’s okay.”
The little one feeling that he had said something wrong hugged his arms with his little arms. “I’m sowwy Wandi. Don’t cwy.”
“I’m not buddy, I-I’m not.” He reassured the kid, and falsely assuring himself too.
“Wandi, I’m feelin sleepy…” “Yeah, let’s get you to bed buddy,” he cooed with his quivering voice.
“Andy I’ll take him-” But he refused to and took the child. You took a few minutes to pull yourself together after witnessing Andy so vulnerable. Even in these moments, he took care of your son. When you reached the nursery, Andy was whispering a lullaby to a dozed off Niko for a good ten minutes. He even spoke to the little boy, telling him that the measly Audi car painting he did in the room was going to protect him and his nightmares; and the boy believed because Andy said so.
Few minutes later and Andy didn’t refuse to hold back.
“I held Jacob like Nikolai, put him to sleep like Nikolai. My sweet precious baby,  my innocent child Jacob. He didn’t do anything and he is away from me Y/N. Far far away-”
Andy let out a loud whimpering cry, the sound swallowed when he buried his head into your neck and your tears began streaming, him sobbing uncontrollably the next minute.
Andy and your tears began streaming; you pulled yourself together soon but Andy? He was weeping uncontrollably. You only could take him in your arms and offer him comfort. No words could heal his wounds instantly. He buried his face into your neck, his safe place, which made you remember the initial days with Andy when he lent a shoulder when you cried. Now it was your turn.
You whispered in ears how it was best not to do this near Niko and maneuvered Andy to your room. He held onto your arms as you took him to your room. You urged Andy to talk to you if the visit to the grave was still bothering him. He sought recluse in your safe place again, lying down on the bed, head tucked in your neck.
“Andy you can tell me anything. I promise it won’t affect whatever is between us.”
It was too twisted, he was distraught. He ranted about Laurie and how she unravelled into killing her own son. He slipped some details of how Laurie always kept bringing up past incidents of his son to prove that Jacob was the possible killer. He kept blaming himself that he was too weary with Laurie and that he should’ve seen her actions. Your whole body pricked; he was crying as he said all this.
You couldn’t imagine Nikolai and yourself in that situation. It brought tears to you eyes but wiped them off before he could see it. You let him talk as much as he wanted to, calming and soothing Andy in the process, running your fingers through his hair gently. You comforted him as much as you could and kept reminding yourself that this was the first time he came to his senses and realised he was crying out for his dead son; and so you were patient.
“My own wife murdered him Y/N. My Jacob. If I had been more attentive”
“Shhhhh Andy,” you cooed into his ear “Your circumstances were horrible. Don’t blame yourself bubba, none of this was your fault okay? Jacob’s death was out of your hands, it was an unfortunate accident Andy.“
Andy could stay all day in your embrace, his head on your gentle shoulders while your soft hair caresses made him doze off to sleep.
But his head felt like it was going to explode and he couldn’t let you see that.
“I’m going back home honey. I think I need to be alone tonight. I- I am not abandoning you okay, I promise, I’ll be okay tomorrow.”
“Andy are you sure? Stay with me, I don’t want to leave you alone.”
“I- I think I need to be alone for sometime you know? Please don’t be upset.”
“I’m never ever upset okay? As long as you are sure bubba; whatever you think is best for you okay? This house is always open to you.”
Kisses on the cheek were exchanged before he left your home. But you stayed awake, in the hopes he’ll be back because deep down you knew, he needed you.
You would give him space, and why not?
He was your home.
Andy soon realised he couldn’t. Staying alone was the worst decision he made.
Yes he did get the desired space he absolutely needed for like an hour and he did try to cease his crying, but his heart, oh his heart was pounding like nobody’s business. Anxious. Alone. Not cared for.
The walls of his room closed around him, his breathing becoming rugged, the laughter of his dead son echoing in his head. But he remembered he was cared for. By you. He had only you now.
He wanted, needed your soothing embraces, your kind words, your optimism, your affection. Everything.
He just wanted you now.
He had to forget.  It was a bit past midnight, but it was you. His reliable rock; soon to become the love of his life. He had to forget what he was going though and in a moment of desperation, he texted you. His thought was confirmed, you would always be there for him.
Tumblr media
Last and Final Part 5 on its way :)
381 notes · View notes
anxiousauthor89 · 6 years ago
Text
Head First
Angry, confused, and bitter Trinity grew hate for the man that left her with this seed. She tried to get rid of it 4 months ago, thinking life would be back to normal. She would work out a lil bit, lose the weight and go slap Shawn back to his senses. But it didn't happen that way. In fact, she had met a new man. Long dreds, shining gold teeth, tattoos everywhere, and gave her more dope then she can handle. When they first met she got fucked up at a party. Trying to forget about Shawn. Trying to self abort the baby. The internet said drinking and partying can terminate pregnancy. But this baby was worse than the roach that wouldn't die. So when she met Junior, at the party and realized he was actually an enemy of Shawns, she decided to spill the beans on how grimey he is. See, back in the day Shawn fucked Juniors ol lady. She had twins. And he never got over it. He was always down to hurt Shawn in some sort of way if he could. But Shawn was not to be played with. You really got to catch him sleeping. And he never sleeps. Knowing how careful she had to be to get Shawn back, she told Junior he got her friend pregnant, and she wants to fight her to make Shawn mad. "Nah man." Junior said. "That's dumb. One thing he care about is his kids. Give her this sack." he said as he threw it at her. "If she still pregnant and he know about it that mean he gon let her have it. But give her this sack and I bet she wont birth shit. Dat nigga gon boo hoo cry booyyy I cant wait to see his ass hurtin ol puss ass." he grinned. She had never done drugs. But this could end it all. And get revenge on Shawn. "This shit aint gon have me, I just need to get this situated and im off this shit." she told herself as she smoked the dope in her car. The high hit her so hard she passed out and woke up to Junior knocking on her window. "AYE! TAKE YO DRUNK ASS HOME MAN ITS 6AM!" Lowkey ashamed she got it together and rolled the window down. "My bad man. Aye I think I lost that sack gimme one more man my bad that Ciroc is on me." Junior knew the look that high gave people. He had gained a customer. He smirked and said "Mhm here. I'll fuck witcha." He walked away rapping to himself, knowing she would be back. And just like clock work, she was. Every other day. She couldn't help herself. It felt like the perfect escape. Before she knew it the end of the year was approaching. By this time shes almost 9 months along, and made a fool of herself every time she attempted to talk to Shawn. The holidays were approaching, so she decided to spend some time with the only people who would love her, even when she didn't love herself.  "You know I be missing you why you only come when its food?" her daddy pinched her cheek. She laughed and kissed his bald head. He adored her. A preacher that could make hell shake but would cry when they got whoopins. He had a heart of pure gold. "Make sure you wash your hands and change your shirt before you help with this food. Why you got on them big ol clothes anyway I thought you were out of that tomboy stage...?" her mother teased. She had always been a chubby girl that could rock boy clothes and still be cute. Trying not to do anything that signaled her dishonesty she replied "mama you know I like TLC this how Lisa Left Eye dresses." laughing and doing a twist of her hips. "Mhm. Ya look more like Lisa Left & Lost It but okay. Yall think im dumb." she mumbled. That was it. Mama knew. And she knew mama knew. But aint no way she was gon admit it. Not around the other family members anyway. She and her sister Melodie were close and they always had been. She began to worry about how she would react knowing there is a whole baby being hidden. They told each other everything. But this one Trinity had to deal with on her own. She was determined not to say a word. She hadn't even gone to the doctor the entire pregnancy. She had a plan. All she had to do is wait it out. The time was near. She felt it in the pressure her lower belly was experiencing. The sharp pains in her back. It was close. And she was ready. She tried to quickly walk away so mama wouldn't see the shame on her face, but Uncle Leroy caught it. "She pregnant! And out of wedlock at that! Told yall she should have came to that shut in service we woulda been praying that lust demon right on out of her!" he blurted out. Overwhelmed with rage and embarrassment from his statement putting her on blast she shouted back "SHUT UP! THIS WHY I DONT COME WHEN YALL ARE HERE! MIND YO BUSINESS! AINT YOU ON WIFE NUMBER 3? YOU ALWAYS BEING JUDGEMENTAL AND RUNNING YO MOUTH! I CANT STA.." "HUSH GIRL!" Mama interrupted. She knew how Trinity felt about some of the family. And she understood. But disrespect she could not condone. "Go sit on my bed baby. Rest ya nerve, hea?" she softly spoke before she kissed her forehead. Already too embarrassed she picked up her purse and walked out. "Where you going? Its Thanksgiving you not gon stay?" her mom yelled from the screen door with her hands on her hips. "No mama im sorry. Happy Thanksgiving. Tell Melodie I love her." she said trying not to cry. Putting the car in reverse she thought about her plan one more time, reminding herself that she has every reason to follow through. She drove 4 hours back to the apartment she shared with a friend and laid down. She felt so uncomfortable. But tried to fall asleep anyway. Thinking she had to pee, she jumped up heading to the bathroom. "EEEW What the fuck why cant I hold my pee?!!" The liquid was running out of her faster than her feet could run to the toilet. Finally she got in the bathroom, slipping on the wet spots she was making with her trail. She sat on the toilet breathing hard, dizzy, and feeling like she had to take the biggest shit. "I aint had cheese in months I know im not constipated, this shit hurts what the fuck?" Within her next breath a contraction hit, and she became aware of what was happening. Eyes growing big and knees starting to shake, she wiped as much of the liquid as she could. She ran to her closet and pulled out her dirty clothes bin. Behind it was her bag, packed with an extra change of clothes for her after she delivered. She put the bag in the passenger seat and drove to the hospital. She sat in the parking lot for a few minutes, trying to get her mind right before going in. "Lets go Trinity. You got the plan figured out." She thought to herself. Taking one more deep breath as the contraction passed, she got out and walked into the emergency department. A blue eyed blonde haired lady grabbed her hand and said " I know that look you're in labor. Come on I just cleaned out this room. We need to take vitals and get you hooked up on a monitor. How ya feeling?" Starting to wobble from all the pain Trinity mumbled "Im fine." In reality she was far from fine. It felt like the baby was right on the verge of coming out. "Ms. I have a question." She stammered. "When I have this baby how long will it take to get parents to pick it up? You can give me the papers now & by the time it comes out a mama and daddy should be here right?" she almost smilied thinking this was the perfect solution. That was her plan. Just give it to somebody. Its always commercials about people wanting kids. It was a no brainer. Laughter snapped her out of her happy place she had briefly found. "No honey. Bless your heart. That takes time. You should have began that process when you found out about the baby." she continued laughing. "Unless theres a case of accidental death, looks like you're stuck with this one! My assistant will check on you soon, then we will see about managing your pain with an epidural. Sit tight." she closed the door. Hearing those words took Trinity from panic to desperation. Now she had no idea what to do. She played it cool until the nurse walked out. "Ok think bitch THINK!" she said out loud as she leaned back on the bed. "This slow hoe saying accidental death what the hell lady?! Be for real! That's not an option." she smacked her teeth. A pain hit her belly and she put her hand down on her butt. "What the...am I shitting on myself?! OUUUCCHHHH! OH MY GOD AAAH!" She laid back and reached further down and realized....that's hair...The baby was there. And it was coming out. "Oooooh ssshhhiiiit. Ooooooh shhiittt! Shit! Ssshhiiiit!  Ok. Chill Trin." She laid quiet, thinking of a new plan. "Knock, Knoooock" A nurse came in. " Just making sure you doing ok. We cant have you pushing out the baby alone we want both of you to make it okay sweetie? I will be back soon." The smiling nurse walked back out. "We want both of you to make it." Those words were ringing in Trinity's head like monkeys with symbols. "I got it." she said. She put her phone in her purse and put her bible in the bottom of it. She couldn't look at it knowing what she was about to do. She looked around the room once more, and laid down. Spreading her legs open she held on to each side of the bed, shut her eyes tight and began to push. She heard what sounded like water balloons hitting the floor. Growing fearful that her time was ticking and the nurses would catch her, she bit down on the sheet and let out a scream while pushing her absolute hardest. Feeling like her heart would explode, and her whole body shaking, finally she felt the release. The baby was out. And falling to the floor. Head First.  
1 note · View note
new-to-this123 · 7 years ago
Text
Emptiness
As per requested
Hello, can you do a imagine where the reader and Zach are dating but she's very depressed (but never show it) and when he find out that she was planning to kill herself he freaks out and tell her how much he loves her and she gives up because loves him to
Zach Dempsey X Reader
Warning: mentions of suicide, swearing
Word count: 1493
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~Journal Entry~~~~
Thursday April 13, 2017
i'm a lucky girl. My parents are rich, i lived in a mansion, im a straight A student, i'm captain of the cheer team, all the boys want me, even though i'm taken by none other than Zach Dempsey, every girl wants to look and be like me. I have everything! My family loves me, my parents are still together, and it looks like i'm gonna follow in Jay and Jordan, my older brothers, footsteps, and go to Stanford. I mean my dad already told me i was going to get accepted. But i don't know. I just don't feel like i belong on this planet. In this universe. In this lifetime. I have everything but i'm depressed. I want to die. I’m never really happy. And it's not like i can just tell my parents, they'd tell me i was wrong and that i'm ok and that i have no reason to be depressed. And i can't tell zach, id scare him off. So here i am dealing with this alone. Anyways i guess ill stop being a big suck and go to sleep
~~~~End Journal Entry~~~~
Text:  
Loverboy: Good morning babe! I hope you slept well and had great dreams. i just wanted to let you know that i can't wait to see you today and i love you so much. And i miss you too! Even though i saw you yesterday lol I love you Y/N! Y/N: awe thanks boo! I love you and miss you too and i can't wait to see you too!! :* Loverboy: Wanna ride together? Or do you wanna meet at school? Y/N: IDK i think my Rolls-Royce Phantom Serenity beats your audi! Lol lol lol :P Loverboy: so you can pick me up then, little miss perfect ;) Y/N: me and my perfect car will pick up my perfect boyfriend in 5 minutes :)
You left your house, got in your car, plugged your aux cord into your phone and blasted “crossroads” by I Prevail as you headed to zachs. He was outside waiting for you.
“Well good morning handsome” you said as zach sat down
“Well good morning beautiful” zach replied hugging you and kissing your lips.
You drove to school listening to your music, holding zachs hand.
You got to school, got out your car when justin and and bryce walked up to you guys.
“Wow your parents let you take this to school??”  Bryce asked looking at your car
“There's not much my parents wont let me do” you said with a smile on your face, deep down you hated it. The fact that you could get away with murder and your parents would still think of you as a saint.
“That car looks like it cost a lot” justin exclaimed looking at the car.
“Roughly 1 million dollars” you replied, hating the fact that you knew he came from nothing and here you are driving a million dollar car.
“What kind of car is that?” Scott asked as he walked up to you guys, with jeff.
“It's a Rolls-Royce Phantom Serenity. Not lets stop gawking over Y/N car and go” zach answered taking your hand leading everyone to the school.
Everyone said Hi and Good morning to you, like always, as you walked into school. You secretly hated it, but whatever, that comes with being the “Happy Popular girl” that you were! You headed to your locker, grabbed your books and headed to your first class.You were happy that it was friday because that meant half day. Only half a day to deal with all these dumbasses, you had to call your peers. Some days you were impressed that you managed to keep your anger and hatred and depression under lock and key as well as you did.
Finally the bell rang signaling it was home time.
Text:
Loverboy: Hey beautiful, got practice so i'll catch a ride with one of the guys. I love you. And i'll see you tonight or tomorrow. Y/N: Have fun i love you
You drove home, not sure what you were feeling. You wanted the emptiness and confusion you felt inside of you to go away. You hated it. You got home and went to your room.
~~~~Journal Entry~~~~
Friday April 14, 2017
I'm so hurt. I don't even know why. I just wanna die. I think, i think i might actually try and kill myself. I'm over feeling lost and alone. And empty. The emptiness is driving me insane. Literally. I'm going crazy over how empty i feel. I love my family and i love zach, but i just can't seem to shake this loneliness away. The fact that everyone likes me drives me insane. I hate the fact that they all like me, and they think i'm some saint. I'm not a saint. I hate being known as the smiley happy girl. Urg here i am ranting again. Feels like im doing this a lot lately. Ranting about everything. About my life. My oh so perfect life.
~~~~End Journal Entry~~~~
You sat on your bed looking at your journal crying. “Why do i feel like this all the time? WHY?” you thought to yourself. You laid down, and cried yourself to sleep! You were woken up by your mother's voice.
“ hey Y/N how was school?”
“Oh hey mom.” you said sitting up. “ school was ok. Whats up?”
“Your father and i are leaving, for a few weeks. A business trip”
“When do you leave?”
“Right away. Im sorry it's last minute. But your father is waiting for me in the car. We love you, be good, and your brothers are just a phone call away, if you need anything.”
Your mom walked out your room, not even looking back. You didn't want to be alone this weekend, not with the mindset you had, but didn't want to pester zach to come over. So you called your oldest brother, Jordan.
“Hey what's up sis, you're on speaker” jordan said
“Hey monster” jay said. He had always called you that.
“Hey guys. I was wondering what you were up to this weekend?”
“Partying” your brothers said in unison.
“Would you be willing to come home?” you asked
“Why?” Jay asked
“Because mom and dad left and their gone for who knows how long. And i just dont want to be alone.”
“Call up zach” Jordan said
“Please guys”
“No way man! You'll be fine! It's not the first time you've been alone and it won't be the last. We dealt with it and you can too.” Jay said almost annoyed
“Ya but you had each other and me! Im ALONE.. Please”
“Y/N stop. You'll be fine! We aren't coming!” Jay replied
“Jordan” you said, before being cut off by Jay
“Bye Y/N” and jay hung up.
You started crying. You hated everything right now. Your parents always being gone, your brothers for being assholes, everyone for thinking you were oh so perfect. You were done waiting for life to be better. You were done waiting for your thoughts to get better. You were gonna fix everything. You went to your bathroom and ran a bath. You went to your parents room and found your dad's razor blades. You walked back to your room, crying. You sat in the tub, fully dressed, holding the razor blade in your hand. You were crying, and didn't hear the door of the bathroom open.
“Y/N what the fuck???” zach yelled
He ran up to you and took the razor blade out of your hand.
“Why? Why would you do this?” zach asked crying
“Why why are you here?” you asked
“Jordan called me. Said you called him and and were practically begging them to come home and he wanted me to come check on you because he was worried.” Zach answered. “And now i see why”
“I'm sorry” you said as zach helped you out the tub.
“Babe, come here” zach said pulling you into a hug.
“I'm so sorry. I'm just.. I'm just so sad. All the damn time. And i hate it. I want to make everything just go away.” you cried
“I love you so much Y/N and im always here for you. Why didn't you tell me any of this?” zach asked you
“I don't know how to. I didn't want to bring you down. I’m fucked up ok?”
“No no NO Y/N you're not. You just need help. And i'm gonna help you get it. When you're ready.” Zach told you, getting you some dry pjs.
He helped you get dressed and led you to your bed.
“Zach i promise, i won't ever do it again.” you said laying down in bed, zach climbing in behind you holding you close.
“I love you Y/N, Never forget that” zach kissed your head, and you both fell asleep.
52 notes · View notes
pussycatjoe · 3 years ago
Text
Lol someone replied to my comment about weight and mental health by saying “well im gonna get sick in the future and you wont because your skinny” first of all lmfao who even asked who was even talking about that. Second of all as if i dont have hella fucking mental illness as well as cancers and other illnesses that run in my family INCLUDING diabetes do who the fuck to say i wont get sick dumb trifling ass bitch?????? I fucking hate people like that that try to one up you on “well i suffered more boo hoo” like we would all be happy to listen to your problems. As long as they are your problems you post; NOT you butting into, rebuttling, or recentering a separate conversation and making it about yourself, while also trying to one up the OC and this happenS IRL too so original speaker. Its like when someone takes a joke you whispered and says it louder. Or when you complain about how tired you are or that your hungry, just idly, and that ONE person always has to immediately tell you about oh my god you think thats bad?((( my FAY WAS SO BAD IT WAS/ like no one fucking asked. We were having a nice convo. If you wanna talk to someone feel free but thats not appropriate way to vent you know. Anyways speaking of appropriate ways to vent here i am venting on my completly prrsonal anonymous hopefully lol jk it is better be lmfao nah it aint but not you know out there no followers you know. Anyways thats all im saying. Im venting here and I don’t care if anyone cares bc its for my mental health so i dont fucking DUMP onto someones else convo like a shit bag. Thanks :)
0 notes
sadiexdawn · 7 years ago
Text
NYE Rooftop Party @ The Hilton
@kylaeaston @quentin-destjeor @notahero-justahiro @princessarisa @aleenabradley @lane-taylor @markchoisucks @js-paige @emersonxrydel
NYE ROOFTOP PARTY
--------
SADIE:  After spending all day setting up her suite for the party with Kyla  and Emerson she finally had a chance to get ready. Putting on her red  glittery dress and doing her hair she helped the other girls do their  make up and get ready as well. Finally it was party time and she  couldn’t wait for everyone to arrive even though they were all  staying on the same hotel on the same floor.
SADIE:  “I’m so excited for tonight” she said excitedly to the other  girls while they waited for people to show up
KYLA:  Smoothing down her black dress that had a deep v on the chest and a  slit that went up to her hip on the right side with thigh high  stockings. With Sadie’s help her make up was on point and waited for  the gang to show up seeing how dolled up the girls got. She was  excited to see what Quentin though of her black velvet dress  “Oh me  too!!! It’s going to be the best night ever” she said to Sadie
SADIE:  “It is and you look beautiful as always” she smiled kissing her  cheek
HIRO:  Hiro walked in with Arisa. "I am excited for the year to finally end."
EMERSON:  Looking at her green silk dress that was spaghetti strapped and a very  low cut in the back with a slit up the left hip she smiled at both  girls. “I love you both” she said excitedly
ARISA:  “I am too but this year brought us together finally at least.” She  said as she walked in gasping at the decorations
HIRO:  "You're right about that."
KYLA:  “You all look so beautiful” she said to Sadie, Emerson and Arisa.  “Hiro you look handsome”
ARISA:  Kissing his cheek sweetly “Thank you for everything”
HIRO:  "Kyla you always look amazing, so there's nothing new there." He said  before turning to Arisa and kissing her. "It's nothing. I love you."
SADIE:  “Everyone is going to look so dapper and on point I can’t wait.  You look very handsome Hiro and Arisa that dress is amazing” she  smiled
ALEENA:  Aleena walked in with Mark in tow. "I'm can't wait to find out what  New Years is like with people you like."
SADIE:  "Hi" she smiled excitedly as Aleena and Mark came into the room. "You  both looks so good" she hugged them
ALEENA:  "Thank you." She said hugging Sadie back.
MARK:  "I told you I'd be here." He said to Sadie, hugging her back.
JACK:  Walks into Sadie's room with Elliot and gives Sadie a hug before  Elliot kissed her. Grabbing a bottle for himself he sat on the couch.
KYLA:  Looking out the hotel windo at the NYC skyline
HIRO:  Hiro goes with Kyla. "It's nice, huh? I've never seen it before."
SADIE:  "I'm so glad you guys came. Tonight is going to be so much fun" she  replied to them both before hugging Jack and kissing her boyfriend.  "This is Elliot, my boyfriend" she introduced him to those who didn't  know him
EMERSON:  Smiles at Jack and Elliot
ALEENA:  "And this is Mark my ex boyfriend which sounds weirder than it is."  She said after Sadie.
SADIE:  "Oooh, are you two on a date?" she asked
KYLA:  “Yeah, I always hated this place for reasons you know and now.  It’s not so bad. Quentin took me to all of our old spots and it made  them more special.  I don’t know if I’d ever live here again  though. And I’m glad you get to experience NY. With us” she said  smiling at Hiro
QUENTIN:  Walks into the party casually late with Lane trailing right behind  them. It usually took him a bit longer to get ready when dressing up  but, it was new years and it was tradition so, he wanted to looked  nice. "Hey, sorry I'm running late" he smiled at Sadie, giving her a  kiss on the cheek before hugging everyone else leaving Kyla for last  and hugging her a bit extra
ALEENA:  "No, he just moved back so we're reconnecting." She laughed.
LANE:  Walks into the party behind Quentin and smiles at Sadie while his  brother hugged her.
HIRO:  "Yeah, I know. Because you're making good memories with your friends.  Maybe one day. I am too. I hope one day you guys will come experience  Kyoto with me."
SADIE:  "Oh, that's sweet" she smiled at Aleena as she hugged Quentin. "It's  ok but, it better not happen again" she teased him before bringing her  attention back to the girl. "It's always nice when you can stay  friends after a break up"
KYLA:  “You look so handsome” she said to Quentin smiling up at him in  their hug “I’d love to go to Kyoto one day, what about you?” She  asked Quentin
MARK:  "We didn't break up break up, I just moved."
QUENTIN:  "Thank you" he grinned kissing her cheek. "You look stunning as  always" he whispered into her ear before nodding to the question. "Oh  yeah, definitely. I've always wanted to visit Japan"
HIRO:  "Always as in since I moved here." He joked.
SADIE:  "Oh, so you two are basically still together?" she asked wiggling her  eyebrows
QUENTIN:  "No, jackass" he laughed. "I've always wanted to go since I was like  twelve but, I went to London instead"
KYLA:  When he whispered in her ear she shivered “Thank you” She smile.  “We should make a trip to go this spring break then” she said  laughing at Hiro and Quentin
MARK:  "We'll see." He said, while Aleena just blushed.
LANE:  Grabs a bottle of patron and a wine glass and pours himself a drink  before making his way to where the music was set up
HIRO:  "You missed out, man. London is nothing compared to Japan. We should."
SADIE:  "Well, she is a hot item so be careful" she joked complimenting how  nice Aleena looked
QUENTIN:  "I'm sure I did. I was twelve though and I stole Milo's credit card so  I just went on the first available flight. It was pretty exciting  considering" he nodded
JACK:  drinks from his bottle and bobs his head to the music Lane put on
KYLA:  “I’m so down to go this spring break if we are all available”
QUENTIN:  "hell yeah, we should do it"
EMERSON:  Walks over to Jack “Hey there handsome you look sharp tonight” she  said smiling and kissing his cheek
JACK:  "Thanks, you look pretty gorgeous yourself" he smiled patting the spot  next to him for her to sit
KYLA:  “Really” She said excitedly smiling a full on dimpled smile.  “I’ll  get some info and we can sit down and plan it together.  Hiro and Arisa will know the best places to stay”
ALEENA:  "I'm not used to getting so many compliments. I mean you're right, but  still."
HIRO:  "To stay? I don't know about that, but to go, definitely. We can even  take a day trip to Osaka."
EMERSON:  “Thank you” She said smiling drinking some champagne as she sat  next to him kind of closer than she probably should have but didn’t  care. “I’ve missed you, you know..”
KYLA:  “Ok well we can figure that out when the time comes” she smiled at  Hiro. “Either way we will have a blast together” Kyla nodded her  head as she took a sip of her champagne
HIRO:  "Exactly. It'll be great as long as we're all there."
QUENTIN:  "Yes really, I think it would be fun"
ALEENA:  Aleena walked up to Lane. "Hey there, stranger."
SADIE:  "You better get used to it because you look gorgeous"
KYLA:  “I can’t wait”
HIRO:  "But just us. No extras."
KYLA:  “Like everyone in this room or just the four of us?”
JACK:  Smiling at her as she sat down he draped his arm behind her on the  couch. "So, you got any new year resolutions, this year?"
LANE:  "Hey beautiful" he smiled looking up at Aleena
HIRO:  "The four of us."
QUENTIN:  "I'm cool with that. Anyone I'd want there is here anyway"
EMERSON:  “Just going to continue to do what I want” she smiled at him  “What about you?”
HIRO:  "Or all of us."
KYLA:  “I feel the same way”
JACK:  "Same, it's what I always do anyway" he laughed
ALEENA:  "So many compliments. I'm starting to think you guys have ulterior  motives.'
QUENTIN:  "I'm cool with just the four of us" he smiled correcting what he meant  to say
EMERSON:  “Right, why change when you’re ok with who you are” she laughed  with him.
LANE:  "You already know you are beautiful, stop" he grinned
JACK:  "Well, mostly ok anyway" he laughed with her
SADIE:  Grabs Elliot and dances with him to the music.
EMERSON:  “Yeah, I would change a few things..” she smiled biting her bottom  lip
HIRO:  "You guys should start making a list of things to do and I'll tell you  what sucks and what doesn't."
ALEENA:  "Doesn't mean you shouldn't tell me more often." She teased.
JACK:  "I would too if I could but, something just need time to change on  their own"
KYLA:  “I’m going to get some more Champagne would you like any?” She  asked Hiro and Quentin
QUENTIN:  "Ha, I'm not sure that would work out to well in our favor" he laughed
EMERSON:  “Like what?” She asked “if you don’t mind me asking”
LANE:  "I'll tell you everyday, how's that?" he grinned. He picked up his  drink and finished it off before pouring himself some more. "Would you  like a drink?" he asked leaning over the turn table toward her.
HIRO:  "Sure. Why not." He said to Kyla.
JACK:  "I don't know, just stuff" he shrugged. "I'm a little too drunk to  think of everything right now" he laughed
QUENTIN:  "Sure, thanks boo thang" he teased patting her butt as she walked off
ALEENA:  "I wont object to that. Yes please."
LANE:  Grabbing an extra glass he poured some patron from his bottle into it  and held it out to Aleena but, closer to him than her. "What do I get  in return?" he teased.
KYLA:  Laughs as Quentin patted her butt coming back with four bottles of  champagne with four flutes and handed Arisa, Hiro and Quentin one and  started to pour the champagne filling the flutes. After filling hers  she held hers up for a cheers “To us and to our future. May it be  bright and filled with love”
QUENTIN:  "I'll cheers to that" he smiled holding up his drink to cheers
ALEENA:  "Nothing. You're doing it out of the kindness of your heart." She  teased.
EMERSON:  “Ok, well I’ll bug you about it another time.” She smiled  laughing softly.
ARISA:  “Me too” she smiled as she held hers up as well
LANE:  "Oh, I do that? You sure I'm that nice?" he teased, coming around the  table and leaning back against it in front of her
JACK:  "Sounds good to me"
HIRO:  "Gambai."
ALEENA:  "What do you want in return?
EMERSON:  “You need to come over and visit me sometime.”
KYLA:  Clinking her glass to theirs she takes a drink
QUENTIN:  "A la votre" he smiled clicking his glass to everyone elses and taking  a drink
LANE:  "Maybe just a New Years kiss.." he suggested with a grin
ARISA:  Drinks her champagne smiling at the three of them
HIRO:  "It sound more pretentious in French."
QUENTIN:  "Everything sounds pretentious in French" he laughed
KYLA:  “I love when he speaks French” She smiled
ALEENA:  "If you get me drunk enough, I'll consider it." She winked at him.
HIRO:  "Of course you do, Kyla."
LANE:  "Fair enough" he chuckled handing her the glass
QUENTIN:  "I wonder how you say it in croatian?" he asked looking over to Lane  and then shook his head deciding not to bother him at the moment
ALEENA:  She took the glass and took a drink. "Are you ready to kick in the new  year?"
HIRO:  "Yeah, he can't hear you.'
LANE:  "Oh hell yeah. I am going to be so wasted by the end of the night. How  about you?" he asked crossing one arm over his chest and bringing his  glass up to his lips with the other hand
QUENTIN:  "I have a feeling he is going to be mostly unreachable all night" he  laughed
JACK:  "yeah? maybe you should come visit me sometime"
KYLA:  “That’s what happens” she said laughing softly looking over at  Lane and Aleena smiling seeing what she knows so well as she sips her  champagne
EMERSON:  “I didn’t know if that invitation still stood”
QUENTIN:  Smiling at Kyla he nodded. "I think we should get those drops out  soon. We need to get crazy tonight"
JACK:  "Of course it does. It always does" he smiled
ALEENA:  "I plan to be just as waisted. I'm excited. There's so much to look  forward to. Hiro and Ari's wedding, the fashion show, my best friend  is here. I'm just happy."
HIRO:  "Drops?"
KYLA:  Smiling at him biting the tip of her tongue nodding her head. Reaching  behind Quentin she grabbed her clutch and pulled them out.  “They’re marijuana eye drops and they’re amazing. Want some?”  She asked Arisa and Hiro as she opened them  offering to put them in  Quentin’s eyes. “One or two drops?” She asked him
ARISA:  “I’m down to try them”
EMERSON:  “How about tonight?”
HIRO:  "Sure. Why not."
LANE:  "Good, then wasted we shall get" he smiled. "Yeah, there is a lot of  good things happening this coming year. It's gonna be tight"
QUENTIN:  "Two please" he smiled, tilting his head back so she could put them  into his eyes
JACK:  "Of course... anytime" he repeated
ALEENA:  "We shall. You're gonna cheer me on, right?" She joked.
LANE:  'Of course. What else are friends for?" he grinned
KYLA:  “As you wish” she said as she put two drops in each eye with her  body pressed against his to reach. Handing them to him so he could do  hers as she wiped the drops that escaped with her fingers
EMERSON:  “You ok?”
QUENTIN:  'Thank you" he smiled, licking his lips as he took the drops from her  and put one in each of her eyes. "You'll be seeing stars" he teased
JACK:  "Yeah, why wouldn't I be?"
ALEENA:  "Good. Do you guys have anything that isn't champagne?"
LANE:  "Well, when I grabbed this bottle it looked like they had an entire  bar selection over there. You wanna go check it out?"
KYLA:  “Mmm my favorite” she smiled kissing his chin and cheek. Turning  around but still close to Quentin she held out the drops for Hiro so  he could do Arisa’s “just one since it’s your first time”
ALEENA:  "You should've started with that. Lets go!"
EMERSON:  “Just checking” she laughed shrugging
HIRO:  Hiro put one for Arisa and gave it to her so she could put some in his
LANE:  "Ha, maybe but, I like distracting you" he teased. He stood up from  the table he was leaned against and led her to the bar area
JACK:  "Are you ok?" he asked in return with a smile
ARISA:  Put one drop in each of his eyes. “Surprisingly these don’t  sting”
EMERSON:  “I am, thanks for asking” she said laughing
QUENTIN:  "Should we dance?" he asked placing his hands on her hips
JACK:  "Good, well I'm glad we got that cleared up" he teased before taking  another drink
KYLA:  “I’d love to” she said looking over her shoulder at him licking  her lips
EMERSON:  “Yeah it’s always nice to get the small stuff out of the way”  she smirked as she took a drink.
ALEENA:  "Distracting me from the booze we both want?"
QUENTIN:  Pulling her by her hips to the middle of the floor her he kept his  eyes locked on hers. "I'm gonna rock your world" he teased before  dipping her back and pulling her close to him closing any space  between them as he brought her back up
JACK:  "Definitely, I feel that" he grinned
LANE:  "Nah, just in general" he laughed. When they reached the bar he  pointed at all the bottles "Pick your poison, princess"
KYLA:  Gasping as he brought their bodies together licking her lips smiling  as he dipped her. “You promise” she asked smirking. “I know  I’m ready for you to” She said biting her bottom lip as she rolled  her body against his causing her right leg to slip from the slit in  her dress.
EMERSON:  “You know you’re the last person I’ve been with” she said out  of no where
QUENTIN:  "Oh yeah, you have no idea" he grinned pulling his bottom lip between  his teeth as he swayed with her
JACK:  "No way..." he said a bit shocked
KYLA:  Wrapping her left arm around his neck as she moved with him she  whispered in his ear. “You going to break me?” She asked with her  lips against his ear smirking at the memory of when he told her that
ALEENA:  "Cherry vodka please."
EMERSON:  “”I swear” she said
QUENTIN:  Nodding his head as she whispered into his ear he licked his lips.  'Yeah, but don't worry. I'll put you back together and do it all over  again multiple times"
LANE:  "Cherry?" he asked a bit surprised by her choice. He went behind the  bar and grabbed the bottle for her. "Glass or not glass, your  highness?" he grinned.
ALEENA:  "You don't like cherries? Whichever."
JACK:  "You shouldn't do that" he laughed. Moving his arm from the back of  the couch to wrap across her shoulders. "So.. I like this dress"
KYLA:  “Do we have to wait until after midnight?” She moaned into his ear  “It’s been way too long” she said as she looked into his eyes as  her fingers ran through his hair
EMERSON:  “I promise” she corrected herself smiling as she leaned into him.  “Thank you, not too revealing?”
LANE:  "Oh, no.. I do" he smiled handing her the bottle. "I just expected you  to chose differently." He grabbed a bottle of vanilla vodka and came  back out from behind the bar. "I bet these would be amazing mixed"
QUENTIN:  "Be patient" he grinned devilishly as he pressed his body against  hers. "We can't be rude to our friends now can we?"
JACK:  "Nah, it's perfect. I really like the color" he smiled pressing his  lips together
ALEENA:  "Maybe next time you can just give me what you think I want and I'll  see how well you know me. You're the expert, mix em."
LANE:  "I'll except that challenge.. and you could do the same for me" he  smiled grabbing two wine glasses and placing them onto the bar. He  held his hand out for her bottle and once she handed it to him he  poured a little of each vodka into both glasses. Handing her one of  the glasses he clicked his to hers "Živjeli"
KYLA:  Biting her bottom lip pressing her body against his as well “I’ll  be patient but I’m holding you to that promise.” She smirked as  she rolled her hips into his “No, you’re right. But know I’m  really ready right now” kissing him softly on the lips
EMERSON:  “Yeah, I like this color as well” she winked as she took a drink
ALEENA:  "Me? Sure, I'll take that bet. Whatever you just said." She said and  took a drink.
QUENTIN:  "Of course you are" he grinned. "I wouldn't expect anything less"
JACK:  "it looks really good on you" he said, feeling as if he said that  already but didnt't care
LANE:  Smiling at her as she took a drink he reached his hand out for hers.  "Wanna dance?'
ALEENA:  "I would love to." She laughed and took his hand to go dance with him.
KYLA:  “I don’t want this to end.. what we’ve been doing” she said  honestly as she pressed her chest to his her heart beat beating fast
LANE:  Taking her hand he led her to a clear space in the middle of the room  and moved his hand from hers to her hip. Holding his glass in the  other hand he pressed his wrist to her hip and pulled her close to him  to sway back and fourth
EMERSON:  “I’m glad you approve” she smiled as she rested her hand on his  thigh. “I’m loving you in what you’re wearing”
QUENTIN:  "me either" he agreed leaning in to kiss her slow and soft
JACK:  "Yeah?" he chuckled lightly. "I just threw it together, nothing too  fancy"
KYLA:  Smiling at his response she kissed him back nice and slow. She  didn’t know what that meant but she knew she was holding onto  whatever it was. Wrapping her other arm around his neck humming into  the kiss as she massaged his lips with hers thankful that her lipstick  was smudge proof
EMERSON:  “I really do. But honestly you look really good no matter what you  wear” she said blushing
ALEENA:  She slightly blushed when he got close to her and started swaying with  him.
JACK:  "Now you are just flirting with me" he chuckled
LANE:  The more he swayed with her the more the room seemed to be spinning.  He leaned down pressing his forehead to hers and smiled. "I am so  drunk already, I probably shouldn't have drank before I came"
EMERSON:  “I was flirting in the beginning as well” she arched a brow  smiling. “I’ll stop if you want”
QUENTIN:  Continuing to kiss her until the song that was playing ended he pulled  away. "Let's get a drink, yeah?" he asked with a smile
ALEENA:  "I didn't drink, but I also didn't eat so I'm already pretty tipsy."
JACK:  "I know, I was just teasing" he grinned blushing a bit. "Oh no, please  continue"
LANE:  "Why didn't you eat? Sadie has snacks over there if you need  something" he pulled her closer not really wanting her to go.
KYLA:  “Absolutely” She said smiling as she moved to his side with her  arm around his waist and walked with him to the champagne and takes a  drink from the bottle and hands it to him
ALEENA:  "Alcohol makes you gain weight and I didn't need to add to it. I don't  feel very hungry right now actually." She said, wrapping her arms  around his neck.
EMERSON:  “You sure about that” she giggled blushing herself. “I’ve  missed this.. and definitely missed you”
QUENTIN:  Smiles at her as she takes a drink and then follows right behind her  when she hands him the bottle. "So.. " he asked leaning against the  bar to steady his tipsy body
LANE:  "Fair" he nodded. When she wrapped her arms around his neck he started  to sway with her more, his leg slightly bent between hers
KYLA:  Giggles as she’s pulled with him as he leans against the bar  smiling. “Yes, Romeo?” She asked wondering what he’d say.  “Somebody is feeling very good right now”
JACK:  "Of course I'm sure. I wouldn't say I was if I wasn't. I've missed you  too"
EMERSON:  “Good, I’m glad I get to flirt with you again” she winked  kissing his cheek. “So, tell me something you want right now?”
QUENTIN:  Grinning cheesily he nodded "Oh yeah" he agreed, pulling her to stand  between his legs. "Do you have a new years resolution this year?"
ALEENA:  "I think all this swaying is starting to make me dizzy." She said,  starting to giggle.
JACK:  "Right now?" he thought for a moment at the question. "Right now I  would really like to kiss you" he said without second guessing
LANE:  "yeah, me too but, it's kind of nice" he laughed a bit at her giggle.  "We should go bug Kyla for some medical eye drops"
ALEENA:  "Medical eye drops?"
KYLA:  “I haven’t really thought about it. But I’ve been kind of  working on not being too much..” she said biting her bottom lip.  “And to continue to live every day as if it’s my last” she said  as she ran her hands up his chest. “What about you?”
EMERSON:  “Then what are you waiting for” she said leaning closer to him
LANE:  "Yeah, it's like medical marijuana but in eye drop form"
QUENTIN:  "I have a couple but, I'm still sorting them out" he nodded. "You are  not too much, you are just.. you. and you are perfect" he smiled  putting his hand on the side of her neck and pulling her to him to  kiss her lips softly.
ALEENA:  "I'm not sure if that's a good idea."
JACK:  "Midnight?" he joked before leaning in closer to her and brushing his  lips against hers. "Do you want me to kiss you?" he asked, his eyes  looking down at her lips.
LANE:  "Alright, you don't have to" he smiled, bringing his glass to his lips  and taking a drink.
ALEENA:  "I don't wanna be the lame one though. Fine, I'll do it."
KYLA:  “I have no doubt that you’ll figure it out. You always do” she  smiled at him as he said she was perfect and inhaled slowly. “Thank  you” she whispered as she tilted her head towards his touch kissing  him back softly. “I love tasting your lips” she whispered against  his lips
LANE:  "You're not lame. If you don't want to you don't have to, no pressure.  I already did some earlier myself"
ALEENA:  "Is it not like with edibles? You do more, you die?"
EMERSON:  “It could be midnight... Or right this minute” she said licking  her lips slowly. “I do want to kiss you” she whispered as she  rubbed her lips to his.
QUENTIN:  'You sure your not just tasting the red wine?" he asked teasingly as  he pulled gently on her bottom lip with his teeth.
JACK:  Without saying anything else he pressed his lips to her and kissed her  hard but slow. Placing his hand on her thigh as his arm around her  shoulders tightened to keep her close
KYLA:  Moaning as he pulled on her bottom lip not letting the lyric reference  run past her “it could be just that but I do crave these lips, I  need help” she whispered as she traced the tip of her tongue over  his lips
EMERSON:  Raising her leg moaning into the kiss, kissing him back just as hard  and slow as her hand on his thigh goes up and her other hand makes a  fist in his shirt
QUENTIN:  "Yeah, I don't think they make rehabilitation for that sort of thing"  he teased, moving his hands to her lower back and pulling her closer.  "We should probably go to the roof, it's almost midnight" he said in a  low tone
LANE:  "Uhm... I don't know?" he laughed
KYLA:  “Good cause this is a habit I’ll never kick” she teased back  nodding her head feeling him as he pulled her closer. “And after  midnight?” She smirked with an arched brow as her hands ran up and  down his chest.
JACK:  He left his hand slide slightly up under her dress but still on her  thigh as he slipped his tongue into her mouth and tangled it with hers
ALEENA:  "I'll take some, but if I die, you better be there to talk about how  great I was."
QUENTIN:  "After midnight we turn  into pumpkins" he grinned
LANE:  "If you die I die. I got you" he grinned backing away from her  slightly as he found her hand with his again and led her toward the  drops that were placed on the table
EMERSON:  Sucking on his tongue as his tongue slipped into her mouth massaging  his with hers moaning into the kiss as her hand slid up further just  barely near his center
SADIE:  Walks up to Arisa and Hiro and wraps her arms around Arisa from  behind. "You two coming to watch the ball drop?"
ALEENA:  "That's sounds like we're going into battle together and not getting  high." She tilted her head back so he could put some in her eyes.
HIRO:  "The what now?"
JACK:  "Maybe we should skip this ball drop" he suggested between kisses
KYLA:  “So we are both breakable now huh” she teased giggling softly  “Let’s go baby” she said letting baby slip causing her to blush
ARISA:  “Is that how America does New Years?”
EMERSON:  “Mm yes please” she groaned into their kiss
LANE:  "Same difference really" he laughed picking up the drops to put one in  each eye. He watched her as she let her eyes adjust and then put  another drop in each of his own eyes.
QUENTIN:  "Everyone is breakable" he nodded with a smile, catching on to what  she said and liking it
ALEENA:  "How long does it take for these to kick in?"
SADIE:  "The big shiny ball that comes down. We count down and it drops to  ring in the new year" she smiled and slurred. "Come on" she grabbed  her hat and coat and waited for everyone who was coming
LANE:  "About five minutes. You'll be ok" he smiled at her. "You wanna go to  the roof?"
HIRO:  "And you guys say we're weird." He said, but followed her anyways.
KYLA:  She walked to where her coat and slipped it on handing Quentin his her  cheeks still flushed from their kissing. Putting her gloves on.  “I’m ready.” She smiled
JACK:  Standing up from the couch he pulled her with him. "Your room or  mine?"
ARISA:  Follow while putting her coat on
ALEENA:  "Ask me again in fine minutes. Yeah, it's almost new years, I forgot.
SADIE:  "I never said I wasn't weird" she giggled. "I like being weird" she  stated proudly
EMERSON:  “Who ever s is closest” she said out of breath
LANE:  Laughing shaking his head he led her to the coats so that they could  get ready
HIRO:  "Fair enough."
JACK:  "Alright, let's go then" he said lacing his fingers with hers and  leading her out of the room
[[On the roof now]]
ALEENA:  "It's freezing up here." She said, shivering.
QUENTIN:  Leaning against the siding of the edge with his arms wrapped tightly  around Kyla he waited for the count down to begin
KYLA:  “Oh my god it’s so cold” she said snuggling into Quentin looking  down at everyone the nuzzled her face into his neck breathing him in
LANE:  "yeah it is. we might turn into eskimos" he joked wrapping his arms  around her from behind to try and keep them bot warm
ARISA:  “Oh wow” she said as they walked to the railing
ARISA:  With hiro
SADIE:  Snuggles into Elliot and begins counting down with everyone
ALEENA:  "I'm from the tropics, I'm not meant to be cold."
HIRO:  Hiro stands behind Arisa and looks over her shoulder at the city.
LANE:  "Well, lucky for you I have enough body heat for the both of us"
KYLA:  Counts down looking into Quentin’s eyes
ARISA:  Leans into Hiro and turns around counting down
QUENTIN:  Starts to count down with everyone once they get to 10"
ALEENA:  "So lucky." She said snuggling up to him.
KYLA:  “9”
SADIE:  "8"
ALEENA:  "7"
QUENTIN:  "6"
ARISA:  “5”
HIRO:  "4"
KYLA:  “3”
LANE:  "2"
HIRO:  "1"
QUENTIN:  He yells Happy New Year as everyone cheers and the ball drops. He  turns to Kyla and kisses her
ARISA:  “Happy New Year” She cheered then kissed Hiro
HIRO:  Hiro kissed her back, only pulling away to mumble a quick "Happy new  year."
KYLA:  Wraps her arms around his neck and kisses him back
SADIE:  "Happy New Year" she smiles and falls into Elliot as he kisses her
LANE:  Spinning Aleena around in his arms he kisses her
ALEENA:  Aleena kisses him back. "You got your new years kiss."
LANE:  "I did, I feel so lucky" he smiled before kissing her again
KYLA:  “Would it be rude to leave now” she whispered giggling into the  kiss
QUENTIN:  "Maybe just a little" he laughed
ALEENA:  "You are. Not everyone can say the most beautiful girl in the world  was their new years kiss." She said before kissing him back.
LANE:  Smiling against her lips he continued to kiss her bring his hands to  the sides of her face
KYLA:  “Well you’ll just have to swoop me up when you’re ready to  leave” she smiling up at him caressing his cheek with her hand  looking into his eyes inhaling sharply. “You’re amazing, you know  that?”
QUENTIN:  "Don't worry I will" he smiled down at her. "I'm not but, I'm glad you  think so. You are pretty amazing yourself"
SADIE:  "let's go back inside now it's freezing"
KYLA:  “I know so” she assured him. “I’m glad you think so too” she  laughed
QUENTIN:  "Of course I think so, it's true" he said, walking with her still  wrapped in his arms back into the hotel
KYLA:  Walks back in with snuggled into him smiling shivering not only from  how cold she was but by his touch alone.
ARISA:  Walks in with Hiro shivering from how cold it was.
They’re all back into the room now except for Jack and Emerson they’re busy lol
ARISA:  “I like how they celebrate New Years here. I cannot believe it’s  2018” she said as she took her coat off and sat on the couch  drinking some champagne
HIRO:  "I'm more of a festival guy, but this is fun too."
ARISA:  “I like the festival too. I just think it’s fascinating how  different cultures celebrate holidays”
HIRO:  "You're right about that. So...What do we do now?"
ARISA:  “I think we just continue to have fun. Unless you’re tired?”
KYLA:  Walks into the room taking her coat and gloves off and goes by the  fire warming up. Seeing Sadie and Elliot snuggled up on the couch she  smiled.
HIRO:  "Sleep is for the weak, but we can go have fun in bed."
ARISA:  “That sounds like fun” she smiled blushing
HIRO:  "Then lets get going and we'll see these losers in the morning.  Afternoon. Night."
ARISA:  “Ok, let’s go.” Standing up she waved goodbye hugging everyone  goodnight. “Thank you so much for inviting us and showing us what  it’s like to have a New Years Eve Party in the us” she said
KYLA:  Hugs Hiro and Arisa goodnight. “You two are always invited”
LANE:  "Come sit with me" he said in almost a whiny tone as he grabbed  Aleena's hands and pulled her into the bedroom since the couch was  already taken
HIRO:  "We better be." He joked, hugging Kyla back before leaving.
ALEENA:  "You're so needy. Where are you taking me?" She asked, laughing.
QUENTIN:  "Happy New Year, man" he smiled at Hiro and hugged Arisa. "You two  behave tonight" he teased
ARISA:  “Thank you all again” she said as she left with Hiro
LANE:  "Yeah, but you love me" he chuckled, sitting  down onto the bed and  pulling her down with him
ALEENA:  "You keep using that word, I do not think it means what you think it  means." She joked, moving to lie down on him.
KYLA:  Walking up to Quentin she smiled the entire way to him with two  champagne flutes for them to toast together. “To many more New Years  together” she said as she clinked the glass to his taking a sip.
LANE:  "I think it means exactly what I think it means" he grinned wrapping  his arms around her when she laid down. "But, I do use it as a form of  getting my way a lot" he laughed
QUENTIN:  Taking the glass from her he clicked it against hers with a nod and  took a drink. "Everyone seems to be winding down now" he said with a  smile before taking another drink
KYLA:  “I think they’re ready to celebrate alone” she said as she took  another drink smiling. “I think Sadie and El lost their room” she  said laughing
ALEENA:  "You should stop doing it because you love me." She joked.
QUENTIN:  "Ha, yeah I think so too. But, luckily the couch pulls into a bed too"  he smiled watching her. "Are you ready to celebrate alone?"
KYLA:  “Yeah that is a good thing” she nodded her head agreeing. Licking  her lips “I’m definitely ready”
LANE:  "Awww... What?" he laughed being a little over dramatic about her  taking his line. "Fine but, only because you love me" he teased. He  rolled onto his side so that she would be on her side beside him.  Tucking a piece of loose hair behind her ear and smiling at her.  'You're the worst" he grinned
QUENTIN:  "I mean, we could always just do it right here. Push everything off  the counters and just go at it" he motioned his arms pretending as if  he was going to push everything onto the floor
ALEENA:  "That only works because I don't love you." She teased him back. "I'm  the best and you know it."
KYLA:  “Well” She said as if she was really thinking about it but  couldn’t keep a straight face. “It wouldn’t be the first time  we’ve done it wherever we wanted. Hmm” laughing not able to stay  serious. “But then again I believe there was promises of over and  over again. They might get jealous of how hot we are together”
LANE:  "Well, you already know that my love for you only goes nine inches  deep so, I mean It's fair I guess" he chuckled grinning like a fool.  "Mhm.. the best of the worst"
QUENTIN:  "Oh yeah.. we wouldn't want to make anyone jealous. Maybe it would be  better if we just did it everywhere but on the counter" he teased  pulling her closer to him
ALEENA:  "Three inches. Don't flatter yourself." She teased. "And you're the  worst of the worst, so it works."
KYLA:  Laughing in his arms running her hands up and down his arms. “I mean  there are ways they won’t be able to tell because I’m being a bad  girl right now. But you do tend to make me scream so they’d get  annoyed for sure” she sighed playfully
LANE:  "Maybe you should flatter me instead, then I wouldn't have to flatter  myself" he said raising his brow slightly. "Of course it works, it's  you and me"
ALEENA:  "I would, but I'm not a liar so I won't." She joked. "And we always  work."
QUENTIN:  "Ah, I think they can take it" he joked. "No but really, we should  probably get back to our room soon. I think those two are about ready  to get it on and annoy us" he nodded toward Sadie and Elliot.
LANE:  "I appreciate that. There isn't much worse than a liar" he nodded.  "Always" he repeated after her his voice getting a bit softer as he  looked at her placing his hand on her hip
KYLA:  “We can’t be annoyed by them that’d just be horrible” she  teased kissing him softly. “By the way there is something new that  you’ll get to see once you get me to our bed. I’m not telling you  what it is but you’ll find it in no time” she said biting his  bottom lip.
QUENTIN:  "Oh yeah?" he asked a bit intrigued. "Am I going to like this  something new?" he raised his brow in curiosity
ALEENA:  "Always." She said before leaning in to kiss him and softly putting  her hand on his cheek.
KYLA:  “I hope so, because I know I do” she said as she kissed his neck.  “You’ll probably feel it before you see it, and knowing you” she  laughing softly against his neck “You’ll want to see what it looks  like” kissing his neck. “Let’s go, baby” she whispered softly
LANE:  He kissed her back soft and slow. Letting his hand fall to her lower  back and pulling her closer to him closing any space between them.
QUENTIN:  "Well, maybe you should just show it to me first then?" he suggested  but, let it come out more as a demand. He tilted his head to the side  giving her more access to his neck and smiled. "Alright" he nodded,  ready to follow her anywhere.
5 notes · View notes
azmykingwishez · 5 years ago
Text
Queen B
Characters belong to Pixelberry
Inspiration taken from the movie:Diary of a Mad Black Woman.
Summary:Sheila West traveled to a foreign counrty to compete for the hand of a Prince.Is Cordonia ready for her alter ego Doris?
Warning: This series will contain adult  material. If you read, you acknowledge you are 18 or over.Don't say i didnt warn you.
(please excuse any typos, i am learning ).
Tags:@annekebbphotography​ @sweetest-marbear​ @wannabemc2​ @indiacater​ @liamxs-world​ @smalltalk88​ @damienswhore​ @classylady1234​ @kazdog75-blog​ @lodberg​ @umccall71​ @explorer-of-gems​ @texaskitten30​ @elbenmond​ @thequeenofcronuts​,@romanticatheart@ao719@loveellamae
if i missed anyone please take it for love.
I am awaken by a soft touch telling me that the plane is about to land. I m a little nervous but not scared, shoot i aint never scared."Ok now you have to remember act like a lady and not like where you came from, hell i dont wanna scare nobody. This place is beautiful and warm. Oh hell yeah a beach, now you know i got to get my swim on before i leave this place. Calm down and breathe. Ok i m good. Maxwell starts telling me about all of the other women that are to compete for he hand of the Prince and is cut off by this kinda cute guy named Drake telling me  how these girls are gonna eat me alive. You got the wrong sister, i don't do females so thats out. You can put me right back on that plane and take me back to New York because i am strickly dickly.Drake continues to tell me that i wont last a week. I got news for you Drake, not only am i gonna last, but i m gonna make the Prince my boo thang! I may not be Royal or nobel but i graduated Summa cum laude and i can run with the big dogs so bring it bitches. Maxwell takes me to my room to get settled in and i hide my excitement about how lovely the room is, but i couldnt help but jump on that matress just to make sure it could handle my agressive sleeping habits. Now its time for my prefect lady side to kick in. Im glad i brought my visa card, Maxwell is telling me that i have to buy a dress for the Masquerade ball. I met a nice girl named Hana , shes cool but im not here to make friends but i guess i can hang with her to have someone to talk to , shes cool so its all good, besides she helped pick a really nice angel gown for the ball and may i say ,i m wearing it well. This dress is showing all of my curves and baby got back, look out Prince Liam here comes your future baby momma.So now i have to get in a line just to meet a guy i have already met and kissed mind you. But its cool, i know hes gonna be surpirsed when he finds out who i am .
After that night together i can still smell his colone in my clothes. Ok my turn, i dont know why i m so nervous. i was just with this man not too long ago. He looks deep into my eyes and 1,2,3 oh yeah he remembers. And the way he smells is making me wanna do things to him. I hope that this is a good surprise? Liam replies, the best. GOT UM!!!!!
0 notes
Text
Through the Night - Sledgefu
Gene wakes up and realizes Snaf can’t sleep so he takes the normal course of action. Improved & Edited 7/22/17
It was @ramimalekeyes‘ birthday almost a whole fucking month ago and I promised him a fic so here it is I hope you all enjoy it and I can’t believe I did this. I just love Kay that fucking #much tbh. It’s now just under 3k and nsfw
I don’t mind if you interact with this one if ur under 18 it’s not an insert.
Eugene stirred awake in bed as he felt movement beneath him. He groaned softly, feeling as if he hadn’t gotten enough sleep. He realized dimly that Merriell’s chest was rising slowly beneath him and then falling rapidly, and he assumed the other man was still asleep. He was about to drift back off himself when the faint smell of smoke hit his nostrils. He cracked his eyes open at this, testing the air again to make sure his mind wasn’t just playing tricks on him. Still he smelled it, the subtle scent of something burning. He groaned once more, pressing his forehead against the chest beneath him.
“Mer, you up?” he mumbled, rubbing his face against his lover’s bare skin.
“Yeah, m’up,” came the raspy reply. “Go back to sleep, Gene.”
“Some’in’s burnin’,” he elaborated, finally opening his eyes all the way to allow them to adjust to the dark. He glanced up at Merriell’s face and found the source of the smell - a lit cigarette in his hand. Merriell grinned at him, the light only illuminating part of his face.
“Whole house ain’t burnin’ down or nothin, I’m jus havin’ a smoke,” he said before bringing the cigarette to his lips and taking a long draw. The light flickered brighter when he did, and Eugene thought the bags under Merriell’s eyes were darker than normal. He frowned, which only made Merriell’s shit-eating grin grow wider.
“Those things’ll kill ya, you know that,” Eugene grimaced, and Merriell chuckled.
“Sure, and ya definitely not considerin’ reachin’ up here and takin’ a drag yaself.” Eugene scoffed, his hand already lifted from Merriell’s stomach, about to extend towards the smoke to grab it. Merriell handed it over, and Gene took a slow drag from it before handing it back.
“Go back to sleep then, ‘s early still,” Merriell offered, bringing his free hand up to run his fingers through Eugene’s hair. “I’m sure ya need ya beautyrest.”
“And you don’t?” Eugene teased, but Merriell didn’t say anything. He just looked away, taking another drag. He was quiet for a moment, and then looked back with another grin.
“Some of us don’t need ta sleep for our beauty,” he taunted, blowing smoke in Eugene’s direction. He laughed when Eugene grimaced, and ruffled his hair a bit.
“Oh? Ya don’t like that? Whata’ya gonna do about it, Sledge?” He let out a laugh that resonated in the quiet nighttime air as Eugene pushed against him, pulling himself up to be face to face with Merriell.
“Whata’ya gonna do?” he repeated, whispering his time, and Eugene pressed his lips hungrily against his. Merriell dug his fingers further into Gene’s hair, holding his cigarette off the bed so he didn’t burn either of them. Eugene parted Merriell’s lips with his tongue, slipping it into his mouth. He tasted like tobacco, ash, and a slew of spices Gene was slowly beginning to recognize by taste - bay leaf, cayenne, garlic. He savored them as Merriell rolled his tongue over his own lazily, taking his time in kissing him. Eugene tried to speed him up, tried to convince Merriell to work as hard as he was. But all Mer did was chuckle into Gene’s mouth, pulling back to look at him. Gene tried to follow him, but Merriell only pulled back more.
“Cummon now Eugene, is that all ya gonna do? Clamber all ova me like I’m some barely dressed broad in a navy bar? Shove ya tongue in my mouth so I can’t smoke?” Gene steamed at these words, and Merriell kept on grinning.
“I’m jus’ sayin’, Eugene,” Merriell drawled, taunting, “ya could stand to push the envelope a little.”
“You ain’t exactly the easiest puzzle to put together, Shelton,” Gene said back, exasperated, and Merriell chuckled again, ashing his cigarette over the edge of the bed.
“What, ya need me to spell it out for ya?” Merriell rolled his body towards Eugene’s pressing his erection against him. “See, I’m here thinkin’ you can put that mouth and tongue to a betta use.” Eugene cut eyes at him, and Merriell further goaded him.
“Hey now, I fought for this country. And I’m thinkin’ ya can spare a blowjob for a Marine in these desperate, tryin’ times.” Eugene rolled his eyes at him before reaching down to stroke him.
“I fought for this country too, Merriell,” he reminded him, but he ducked down Mer’s body anyway.
“Yeah yeah, semper fi and aaall that - ooooh,” Merriell let out a moan when Gene licked the head of his cock, music to his ears. Eugene teased him a little, licking him from the base to the head a few times before taking him into his mouth. Merriell hissed, keeping his grip on Gene’s hair tight. Eugene tried his damnedest to keep from gagging, a skill he was improving on the more he sucked dick. He made this easier by only taking a bit of Merriell at a time, something his partner both loved and resented. He felt Mer twitch in his mouth as he moved his lips closer to his hips, and by the time he had all of it in his mouth he could feel precum dribble down his throat.
“Yeah, take the whole thing, boo,” Merriell groaned, and Eugene looked up to see him staring back down, cigarette at his mouth.
“Ya always look so fuckin’ good with my cock in ya mouth,” he added, and Gene closed his eyes and hummed against him, enjoying the way Mer groaned for him again.
“Cummon now Gene, give me ya all here.” He tugged at Eugene’s hair gently, and Gene indulged him with a few bobs up and down on his cock. “Jus’ like tha boo, suck me good.” He ran his tongue over Merriell’s dick in his mouth, paying extra attention to the head, applying the extra pressure he knew he loved.
“Damn Eugene, ya jus’ get betta’ and betta’ at this every fuckin’ time now don’t ya?” Merriell praised him, tossing his head back. This spurred Gene to move more quickly, sucking harder and moving his tongue faster. The speed and the amount of saliva in his mouth resulted in the wet, sloppy sounds that the two of them loved, especially since they could be as loud as they wanted to.
“Aaaaah, there we fuckin’ go,” Merriell continued, his hips twitching under Eugene’s hands. “I bet ya like suckin’ this cock, don’t ya? Bet you like the way ma pecka fills up ya mouth and slides ova ya tongue.” Gene closed his eyes, again, trying to focus, but his own erection was becoming difficult to ignore, and Merriell wasn’t helping any. He must have noticed Gene slowing down, because he bucked his hips against him.
“Oh Eugene, keep on suckin’ me, cummon now,” he demanded, pulling him further down on his cock. “Ya know I love the way ya do it, and ya mouth jus’ feels so fuckin’ good, jus’ so fuckin’ good Gene, I wanna spill all ova it, right inside it, I want ya to fuckin’ swallow it, and-”
“My God Merriell, do you ever shut the fuck up?” Eugene asked, overpowering Merriell’s grip and pulling off his dick with a ‘pop.’ Merriell whined under him, giving him the evil eye.
“I was close and ya knew it,” Merriell grumbled, tugging on Eugene’s hair just because he could. As if to punctuate the point, Merriell’s cock twitched angrily.  “And don’ act like ya don’ like the way I talk to ya when we fuck.”
“Your talk is fucking incessant, Merriell. You could go one minute without running your damn mouth, it won’t kill you.” Satisfied with his own point, Gene ducked back down to take Merriell into his mouth.
“How d’ya know it wont?” Mer asked, causing him to glance up to meet his eye. As soon as Eugene saw that shit-eating grin on Merriell’s face he stopped, drawing himself up to a kneeling position. Merriell stopped grinning the second he realized Gene wasn’t going to suck his cock anymore, but before he could protest, Eugene had already made his way up the bed, and was straddling his chest.
“Maybe this’ll get you to shut the fuck up for once,” Eugene said, stroking himself over Merriell’s face. He was harder than he thought he would be, the head of his cock swollen and red, which he knew looked irresistible.  “Put that mouth of yours to good use for once.” Mer narrowed his eyes, obviously in objection at least in part, but parted his lips anyway. Gene leaned forward, pushing himself into Merriell’s mouth, groaning as he went. His mouth was warm and wet like always, and he relished the way his cock slid over Merriell’s tongue as it worked him into his mouth. He pressed until he was almost all the way in, before Mer would gag, and stayed there. Merriell looked up at him, expectant, but Gene didn’t offer him any help.
“Oh? I gotta work to suck you off but you can’t do the same?” he taunted, trying to keep his hips as still as possible. “Go on then, suck me.” With some hesitation Merriell started to move his head, taking Gene further into his mouth each time he came forward on him. Eugene let out a moan when Merriell pressed his nose against his stomach, and Gene could feel his cock touching the back of Mer’s throat. He felt Merriell exhale, his mouth vibrating around Eugene’s dick. He resisted the urge to buck his hips forward further, though he was nearly desperate to do so. He heard Merriell start to gag and tried to pull back, but Mer kept him there until he pulled his own head back, leaving Gene’s cock covered in spit.
“ ‘Sat good enough for ya, Eugene? Am I impressin’ ya?” he asked, bringing his hand up to stroke Gene’s cock.
“Hell yes,” Eugene groaned, and Merriell tutted at him.
“Now, now, can’t have my good little, God-fearin’ boy speakin’ like that,” he taunted before giving the head of Gene’s dick another lick.
“Why don’t you go back to when you were sucking my cock and not talking?” Eugene offered, and Merriell chuckled before stroking him again.
“I gotta betta idea - why don’t ya grab some oil and fuck the shit outta me?” Gene’s ears immediately perked at that, but he wasn’t quite sure he had gotten his fair share of head. He looked down at Merriell to protest and he watched his lips pulling back slowly, like they were a curtain drawing back on the main event. Eugene almost fell out of the bed scrambling to get some oil, and Merriell tossed aside his burnt out, forgotten cigarette. Gene returned to the bed with a small cannister of olive oil, kneeling between Merriell’s legs. He got his fingers slick before turning his attention to Mer, who reluctantly hoisted his legs up for easier access.
“Hurry it up now boo, before I get soft.” Eugene scoffed as he pushed a finger inside Merriell, probing.
“Keep talking like that and I’ll get soft first.” He thrusted his finger inside Mer before he could respond, making him hiss instead of talk. Merriell was tight, but he was always tight, and by now Eugene was well-versed in how to loosen him up. He waited until Merriell unclenched a bit around him, watched Merriell’s face as it unscrewed from the usual pained look, and then slowly began to flex his finger. Merriell tightened again, as expected, until he settled on this movement too. Slowly Gene worked him up to drawn out, shallow pumps until Merriell was feeling at least a little loose. Still, he continued for a couple more thrusts before Merriell found his voice again.
“Gimme another one Gene, I can take it,” he implored, and Eugene was happy to oblige him. The second finger slid in less easily, and Merriell groaned, his eyes squeezed shut. Gene wrapped his hand around Merriell’s dick and began to pump him, hoping to alleviate some of the pain. He followed the same pattern, working slowly up to thrusting until he felt Mer beginning to loosen up on him. Even so, to be sure, Gene continued to stretch him out until he was begging to be fucked. Merriell whined when Eugene pulled his fingers out of him, 
“Sorry,” he apologized as he began to press into Merriell’s ass, making him groan in a mixture of pleasure and pain. Eugene always underestimated how tight Merriell really was when he fucked him at first, the pressure nearly unbearable as he fought Mer’s muscles. He pushed in one inch at a time, waiting until Merriell began to loosen up on him to go further. When he was buried as far as he could go he stilled, stroking Merriell’s cock slowly.
“Lemme know when,” he offered, watching Mer’s pained expression slowly relax.
“Start fuckin’ me Gene, or I’m neva gonna cum.” Was his response, and if Eugene hadn’t been so seized with lust he probably would have laughed. He knew Merriell wasn’t being completely honest, he could feel he wasn’t as loose as he should be. But he also knew that Mer liked a little pain, and Gene also knew he wasn’t going to be able to sit still forever. He pulled himself out of Mer slowly and pushed back in even slower, relishing in the pressure of Merriell’s walls squeezing him, and how tight he felt around him. Merriell nearly howled as Gene started to fuck him, the feeling clearly overwhelming him.
“Fuck me, Gene,” he growled, making it harder for Eugene to control himself. “Really give it to me, cummon.”
“Take it easy Mer, I’ll get there,” he promised, pumping his faster in his hand. Before long, after more than a few tentative, slow, and shallow thrusts, Merriell was starting to squirm against him, begging for more and more.
“Fuck me, Eugene,” he repeated, more demanding. “Fuck me like ya mean it, like I know ya wanna.” Gene picked up speed, thrusting into Merriell harder and harder each time. He got rougher, until Mer was punctuating each thrust with a raspy gasp, and he was gripping at the sheets beneath him
“Jesus Gene, fuck me!” he whined, bucking his hips involuntarily. “I need ya to make me cum Gene, I jus’ fuckin’ need it.”
“I’m gonna Mer, you know I’m gonna,” Eugene soothed, bringing his free hand up to Merriell’s face. He pushed Mer’s sweat-drenched curls out of his face, and Merriell looked up at him.
“You like watchin’ me take ya cock, Eugene?” he asked, and Gene felt heat rush to his groin. “I love watchin’ ya give it to me Gene, makin’ me yours.” Eugene pushed himself forward, half to kiss Merriell, and half to angle himself to thrust deeper. Mer whimpered into his mouth as Gene pounded into him, both their bodies slick with oil and sweat.
“Harder, Gene,” Merriell begged, a raspy whisper against his lips. Eugene made eye contact with him, and his cock twiched in Merriell’s ass when he was met with his signature intense stare. “Fuck me reaaaal good like I deserve ta be fucked.” Eugene picked up speed once more, a last burst of energy, Merriell’s whimpers turned to moans, and further dissolved into broken shouts as he tightened around Eugene’s cock.
“I’m cummin’ Gene,” Merriell gasped, and Eugene pressed a hungry kiss against his lips as he spilled in long stripes over his stomach and Gene’s hand. The feeling of Merriell cumming under him hastened Eugene’s orgasm; everything around him constricted so hard he thought he might burst, and he used his newly-freed hand to angle Mer further. He pushed him until everything but Merriell’s shoulders were off the bed, so he could thrust into him deeper. The cum on Merriell’s stomach started to dribble down to his chest, but he paid it no mind.
“God, fuck me Gene!” Merriell continued to repeat. “Fill me up with ya boo, I wanna feel ya cummin in me.” Eugene couldn’t have told Merriell to shut up if he wanted to, he was in too much of a haze. With a few more deep thrusts he reached release, throwing his head back to moan as he spilled inside of Merrriell. His cock throbbed and jumped as hard and as much as it could in such a tight space, and each small movement brought Eugene a new wave of pleasure. 
Mer did the talking Gene wasn’t capable of, moaning himself as he felt him cumming, blabbering on about how fucking good it felt and how nothin aint ever felt so good before until Eugene could barely distinguish words from guttural noises he was making. He stayed inside Merriell until his haze cleared, letting Mer’s legs drop on either side of him. When he was able to move again he pulled out of Merriell, grabbing a discarded shirt on the floor to clean them both up. When he was finished he sprawled out on the bed, spent, and looked over to Merriell. Mer had already been looking back, but shook his head and chuckled.
“Now will ya go back to sleep?” he asked, and Eugene rolled towards him, tossing one of his legs over Mer’s body and pulling him towards him.
“I was just about to ask you the same thing,” he said, pulling Merriell’s head down under his chin. “If this is what I need to do to get you to sleep, I think I can manage it.” Merriell laughed softly, but for once, didn’t respond. Eugene wanted until he heard Mer begin to snore softly to drift off to sleep himself, hoping they could both remain out until morning.
107 notes · View notes
elliotthezubat · 8 years ago
Text
DEATH CITY DAYS CHAPTER 73
with a new year comes new challenges...
Kid: *yawn* stocking: zzzz Kid: "..." *hug* stocking: happy new year~ *kiss* Kid: *smiles* "The best start..." *smooch* -elsewhere- Black Star: *snores* tsubaki:.... *forehead kiss* happy birthday. Black Star: =w= *yawns* "Thanks..." *smiles* -elsewhere- Akutagawa: "Zzz..." naoya: oooi, akuta. Akutagawa: "H-Huh? Wha?" naoya: happy new year. *hands him a beer can* Akutagawa: "???" *looks at the can* naoya: hey, you're gonna be 21 this year, so why not something early? Akutagawa: "..." *opens the can...sniffs--and scrunches his face* >_< naoya: relax, its not gonna bite, haha. Akutagawa: "Hope it tastes better than it smells..." *sip* "..." naoya: well? Akutagawa: "...I’ve tasted worse." naoya: see? there ya go! *pats his back* Akutagawa: "..." *nods* "Thank you." -elsewhere- Kyoka: "Zzz..." atsushi: *yaaaawn* Kyoka: *opens her eyes* "...New Year." atsushi: yeah. lets make this one a great one! Kyoka: "..." *fist bump* atsushi: *fist bump* ^^ -elsewhere- Burns: "...It won't come off." foien: yeah, it's going to be a while. *cough* -elsewhere- shinra:.....dang, cant believe we'll be in the collage program this year.... Arthur: "Then comes the knight school." shinra: not even going to question it. tamaki: -_-; Relan: *filling in his schedule* iris: *smiles* Relan: "Which classes were you thinking, Iris?" iris: i think taking up a theology class might help. and maybe natural studies. Relan: *nods* "You'll be good in those, especially for botany...I'm still looking at math classes..." -elsewhere- Todoroki: "Back to the grind..." ochako: yeah.... Todoroki: "...Looking forward to continuing your internship?" ochako: *nods* Todoroki: "...Let's do our best, then." ochako:....hey, todoroki? Todoroki: "Yes?" ochako: why did you chose endeavour's agency? Todoroki: "..." *looks at his left hand* "If I want to learn how to use my Quirk, I thought learning from the person from whom I inherited it, and who used it to rise to Number Two Hero, would be a start..." ochako:...even after he- Todoroki: "...This is something I have to try, at least...I'm not saying I'm giving him a chance...but my mother told me...this is my power..." ochako: .... Todoroki: "...I want to see what I can do with it...I don't know." ochako:...if that's the case. i believe in you! ^^ Todoroki: ^\\\^ "Thanks..." -elsewhere- Chuuya: *flipping pancakes* sonia: *coloring* Chuuya: "Just about done. Sonia, please set the table." sonia: ok. *doing so* Chuuya: *sets out maple syrup and berries* "Excited for the new year?" sonia: *nod nod* Chuuya: "And school?" sonia:...i guess. Chuuya: "Well, you'll get to learn more about drawing, math, reading, science...Can meet some new friends..." sonia: ..... Chuuya: "And I'll be at a school, too, so it'll be like we're both going through it together..." sonia: but papa wont be at the school i'll be at... Chuuya: "...Well, yeah, I know--I just meant, you know, even if we're in different physical locations, we're...still in the same place?" ^^; sonia: .... Chuuya: "...You'll have to go to school at some point. And if there is ever any problem, me, or Granny, or Gin, or someone will be there to pick you up." sonia: ok. Chuuya: *smiles* "You can pick out your own backpack, too." -elsewhere- Meme: *pours milk* mio: *yaaaaawns* Meme: "Good morning!" mio: *hug from behind* happy new year.... =///= Meme: ^\\\\^ "Happy new year to you." *pats Mio's hand* -elsewhere- Joker: *blows a party favor* scarlet: *groans* its too early in the morning for this... Joker: "..." *sets out medicine and coffee* "Maybe we all overdid it." ivy: zzzzzzzzzzzz Joker: "...So, new year's resolution: flush out the Hoods..." -elsewhere- Kunikida: "..." *his head is bandaged* prisoner: jeez, you look fucked up. Kunikida: "..." *picks up his chalk, writes again on the wall* -elsewhere- Gin: *dries plate* "Here you go." higuchi: thanks for staying the night *kiss on the cheek* Gin: =\\\\= "Happy to. Did you sleep okay?" -elsewhere- Spirit: "Excited to be going back to classes?" izumi: yep. Spirit: "And your course schedule looks good. Just watch out for certain teachers." izumi: noted. Spirit: "Any clubs you're joining?" -elsewhere- Mori: "..." mii: *mreeeow* Mori: "???" mii: are you quite well now? Mori: "I don't know. I keep thinking abouDID YOU JUST TALK?!" mii: hmm, perhaps i should take a form you would be more familiar with? Mori: *curled up in the corner, staring* Q____Q souseki: hmm. still unwell, lad? Mori: "S-Sir? Y-Yes...I want her back." souseki: have you been focusing your ability? Mori: "I-I can't...My mind is clouded with memories..." souseki: hmm... Mori: "..." *holds out a hand...it shakes* *Something shimmers along his hand...* souseki: ?? *Something like...a face seems to pass along the shimmer--then fades into nothing* Mori: "D-Damn..." souseki: hmmm.... Mori: "Sir...I'm forgetting what she looked like." souseki: dont you have a photograph of her? Mori: "A photograph cannot capture every second of her that was burned into my brain, its flames cooled by the passage of time and...and whatever has happened to me." souseki: hmmm... Mori: "...I don't know..." *brushes a hand through his hair* "...I feel sick..." -elsewhere- taoka: .... pixie: so boooored.... Member #1: *filing their nails* lust oni: *whistling* Member #1: "...Maybe play a game?" lust oni: who's up for darts? Member #2: "T-The pointy kind?" lust oni: *holding up a few darts* mmhmm~<3 Member #2: *twitchy smile* "I-I like the p-p-p-pointy ones..." *takes one carefully* pixie: is this a good idea? greed oni: nah, he's gonna be fine....maybe. Member #2: *toss* -15 pts- pixie: not bad! Member #2: "Hee hee...Your turn!" pixie: *toss* -10 pts- =3= boo. Member #2: "Too bad!" *picks up another one...tosses--* -5 pts- greed oni: you were saying? Member #2: "..." *eye twitch* pixie: *sticks her tongue out* ^u^ Member #2: *summons a flaming mantis pincer--aiming for Pixie's tongue* pixie: *jumps up onto the ceiling* tsk-tsk. Member #2: "..." *stares at Pixie...licks their lips* "Just toss your dart..." -elsewhere- Neuhaus: "..." michelle: zzzzz Neuhaus: *sets down the tea...sits by the bed* -a tiny jorogumo is on her head- jorogumo: zzzzz Neuhaus: "!!!" jorogumo: o^o ~? Neuhaus: "..." *whispers* "Why are you here?" jorogumo: ?? Neuhaus: "...Just...please, don't hurt her..." -elsewhere- Kepuri: *stares* "...Maybe we should sell this thing?" Agey: D:< medea:....perhaps take it to the curator? Kepuri: "??? Curator?" medea: in the land of nod....it's a shop. chie: oh, didnt we sell that demon teddy to them? Yohei: *bad memories* Q____Q;;; chie: *protective shadow hug* Yohei: =~= Agey: "Now see here!" *pokes his finger into Medea's nose* "My brain contains more knowledge in it than your pinky! I am not some toy you can just trade for playing cards or whatever you children do nowadays!" medea: ....i'll deliver him myself. if it's a way to bring myself redemption.... Agey: D:< "I AM NOT AN OBJECT! I AM A HUMAN BEING!" Kepuri: "...A tanuki-looking human being..." >3> -elsewhere- kim: *sneeze* -elsewhere- PlushFix: "Family jewels, bitches!" mimeca: \(^o^)/ PlushFix: "Damn right!" *holds up the newspaper* "We break in, we take, we rich!" -elsewhere- Alone: "You gonna eat that, Grimoire?" *his eye is bandaged* grimoire:...not hungry. Alone: "..." *shrugs, takes the muffin* "So..." *nom* "When we leaving?" grimoire:...... Alone: "...Tomorrow? Next week?" *wagging his tail* -elsewhere- Haumea: "...Okay. Who did this?" *points at her crown--which has googly eyes glued to it* guruna: OuO *shaking* arrow:....*glances at friz, bee, and jonah* Jonah: *whistles innocently* Friz: "I swear, I have no idea how--" Bee: "Friz did it." Friz: "JUDAS!" arrow: -_-; Haumea: "..." *flicks Bee in the forehead* Bee: *coughs up blood, falls back* "Wh-Why--" Haumea: "Snitching is a sin." guruna: roost in persimmon. Friz: ^w^ "Well, that's--" *BANG* guruna: O-O;;; Haumea: *flicked Friz* Friz: XwX -elsewhere- Izuku: "..." ("Still no text message reply...") inko: waiting for a call? Izuku: "I have been texting Iida, but he hasn't replied..." inko: you two arent fighting, are you? Izuku: "I-I don't think so? I just...wanted to reach out after his brother's injury..." inko: ah. Izuku: "...Mom? Do I give him his space? Do I wait for him to ask for help?" inko: i guess let him talk to you first? Izuku: *nods* "Yeah..." *sets his phone down* -elsewhere- Gopher: *with game controller* "So...Which classes did you pick?" kirika: i think i work well with the thief class. fast and able to steal the enemy's shit. Gopher: "Seems appropriate..." *selects an angel character* "And classes at school this semester?" kirika: infiltration? if thats a thing. Gopher: "I think so. Mr. Sid and Miss Mira teach some...So, you'll be a ninja?" kirika: maybe, sounds pretty badass. Gopher: ^w^ "Yep!--angelic badass ninja thief..." kirika: fuck yeah. -elsewhere- Katai: "Keek, you see this?" *pulls up photos on his laptop* "Anyone look familiar?" keek: *examining* ... Katai: *taps a key--and two photos appear* "These were taken within seconds of each other..." *there's a person missing in the photo on the left* "The older one was altered..." keek: hm... Katai: "...I don't know--this is so confusing..." *puts in eyedrops* -elsewhere- Kuro: "Zzz..." mahiru: *making lunch* Kuro: *sniffs--bolts upright* "What are you making?" mahiru: omelets. Kuro: *already seated at the table with a bib on* "Let's dine." mahiru: ^^; -elsewhere- Giriko: *sets down the sippy cup* "Thirsty, kiddo?" anna: ba! Giriko: "You got it." *offers it* "Drink up." -elsewhere- higuchi: ..... Gin: "Ichiyou?" higuchi: *almost falls out of her chair* O///o Gin: *catches her* "Easy." higuchi: im g-ay!. im been im ok-ood, i mean....*ahem* thanks. Gin: "..." *cheek smooch* higuchi:... ^/////^ Gin: "...Something troubling you?" higuchi: ...*rubs eye* still miss her, i guess.... Gin: *nods* "How long has it been?" higuchi: .....about half a year now.... Gin: "...Rain's child will need more than just mourning for her." higuchi:...*she nods* Gin: "And...have you been looking more into what Mori was doing?" higuchi:...a little bit.... Gin: "Any discoveries?" higuchi: .... i found her head...... Gin: *eyes widen* higuchi: it was so...surreal...like some weird nightmare........the letters....the photos....the journal....*gags slightly* Gin: *rubs her back* *nods* "...I know..." higuchi:....i think i know....at least one of his agendas......he-he was...trying to produce an heir... Gin: "..." *shudders* "Him procreating...minus Sonia, of course, is disgusting." higuchi: h-he's sick....amongst the girl's blood....he was...looking for a potential mo- Gin: "...'Potential'...?" higuchi: *shaking, clutching her stomach* m-moth-.... Gin: *holds her, shushes* "Okay...I understand..." higuchi:...*sniff* Gin: "He's not here...You're safe. Sonia is safe..." higuchi: r-right....d-does hirotsu know about this? Gin: "..." *shakes her head* "I haven't told him...because you're still in charge." higuchi: hmm....he's doing a good job, keeping things together. Gin: *nods* "He's dealt with Mori and Tachihara long enough..." higuchi: *chuckles* Gin: *smiles* "Have some faith in him...And in the rest here. They are containing the situation as best as they can." -elsewhere- Mikuni: "...I'll give you $45." medea: very well. Agey: "WHY DON'T I HAVE A SAY IN THIS--" Mikuni: "Johan, want to play~?" -elsewhere- Iida: *walking to the train* ???: iida! Iida: *looks up* "???" -its ochako and izuku- ochako: so you're heading back to hosu town, huh? Iida: "Yes. I am." ochako: ah. good luck on your internships then! ^^ Iida: "Yes. Thank you." Izuku: "...Iida, we're friends..." Iida: "..." ochako: and we're here for you, 110%! Izuku: "And if you ever need to talk--" Iida: "Thank you. Sincerely." ochako: .... Iida: *smiles* "I will be fine. No need to worry." Todoroki: "..." *watching from a few feet away* -elsewhere- Kurogiri: "I have an update on the Nomu..." tomura: oh? Kurogiri: "Three are ready. If we wait a few more weeks--" tomura: ahhhhh im getting tired of waiting...*scratch scratch scratch* Kurogiri: "...Perhaps speak with Sensei." tomura:....*turns on the intercom* Sensei: "Yes?" tomura: what's our next plan? Sensei: "That depends. What did you learn from your lesson with Mr. Stain?" tomura: ...i learned that he's a dick. Sensei: "...That...wasn't quite the lesson I wanted you to take away. Didn't his conviction tell you anything?" -elsewhere- Izuku: *knock knock* gran torino: i dont want what yer selli-... oh, its you. Izuku: "Y-Yes, sir! Izuku Midoriya! UA student! Date of birth July 15--" gran torino: for the love of fuck man, INHALE! Izuku: *deep inhale* "S-S-So, you remember me?" QWQ gran torino: hard not to, kid. yer interning, right? Izuku: "Still am, sir! Just returning from winter break, and I'm excited to pick up our lessons where we left out towards fully embracing my Quirk--" gran torino: you got yer backpack? Izuku: "Right here!" *it's heavy and towers over him* gran torino: good, cause we're goin' on a lil holiday soon to hosu town. Izuku: O_O "...Seriously?" -elsewhere- Endeavor: "And my team of experts have limited sites of the most intense crime to this general area." Todoroki: "...But that is outside of Death City." intern: ._. Endeavor: "And that's where we'll be! My researchers weren't just wiping their noses--they were scouting this city out! Isn't that right, Einstein?!" intern: my name is char- Endeavor: "See? They agree with me. Now pack up--our limo comes in 20 minutes." -elsewhere- Uwabami: "Welcome back, dears~!" momo: *nods* itsuka: *wave* hey. Uwabami: "How were your breaks?" *hands a tablet with her schedule to Momo, and a mirror to Itsuka--as she starts adjusting her hair* -elsewhere- Ojiro: [let me know when you land in chicago] hagakure: [k] .... -elsewhere- Burns: "Finally..." *dries his face* "...Clear my schedule tomorrow." dia: understood... Burns: "...Are you taking another personal day?" dia: *shakes her head* Burns: "Good. Keep everything in order." -elsewhere- Bon: *reading* konekomaru: *taking notes* Shima: *setting his head down on the desk...nodding off* -elsewhere- Medusa: "And does Neian like her snake toy?" *washing her in the sink* neian: *babble* ^o^ Medusa: *small smile* "And snakes are your friends...You'll see all kinds of abilities they have..." *pours water along her back* -elsewhere- Fyodor: *humming* guard: ... Fyodor: "Guard, I had said I wanted a radio..." guard: alright. *hands him a small radio through the food slot* Fyodor: "..." -_- "How am I to turn it on? With my toes?" guard: *shrug* Fyodor: "..." *small grunt, trying to reach the dial with his toes--* -radio static- Fyodor: "..." *tries to turn the dial* -country station- Fyodor: -_-# "No." *turns more* -classical station- Fyodor: "..." *sigh of relief* =w= -elsewhere- Assi: "You like that scarf, huh?" mono: =///n///= Assi: *smiles* "It not only looks fashionable, but it's excellent for staying warm in cold winters--" -elsewhere- PlushFix: "So, Flowers, how did you find your lackey?" shaula: you mean beatrice? well, its an interesting story. long ago, she was just some wandering killer, murdering all in her path, i beat her in a fight, and she became my maid ever since~ beatrice: 7///7; PlushFix: " 'Beat her'? What, like your slave?" beatrice: i had attacked her and she defeated me in combat. -_-; shaula: what she said. PlushFix: "...So, B, what keeps you around? I mean, why not run away?" beatrice:.... 7///7 loyalty. hina:....she's doing you, aint she? shaula: yyuuuuup. beatrice: -///-; l-lady shaula, please. PlushFix: "...That's hot. Ever need a plushie to curl up with?" -punt out the window- beatrice: =_=# -elsewhere- Kyoka: *shoulder poke* atsushi: IMAWAKE! Kyoka: o_o "...I just wanted to say dinner's ready." atsushi: oh. right. haha ^^; Kyoka: "...Did you not sleep well?" *scoops rice* atsushi: *yaaaawn* long night, i guess.... Kyoka: "Maybe take a bath after dinner and get to bed." atsushi: good call. Kyoka: "Tomorrow will be another study prep meeting." atsushi: right. Kyoka: "Then we're searching for more clues." *passes a bowl of curry* -elsewhere- Yohei: *hug* chie: ^u^ aww. Yohei: *smooch* "To a new year..." chie: indeed. *looks at her reflection* might get my hair cut shorter... Yohei: "That'd look good..." *brushes a hand along her hair* "Better ask Toru, too." -elsewhere- Black Star: =w= tsubaki: *rubbing his head* have a nice birthday? Black Star: *nods* "Gifts were great...Food was even better..." *cuddle* tsubaki: that's good. *smooch* Black Star: =\\\\= "Mmm..." -elsewhere- Mr. Tsubaki: *hiding under a blanket* mary: you ok, toby? Mr. Tsubaki: =3= *wags his tail* mary: do you want the brush? Mr. Tsubaki: *nods* mary: *picks him up and sits on the bed with him in her lap as she brushes his fur* brushy brushy~ Mr. Tsubaki: =\\\\\= *calms down* -elsewhere- Akitaru: *looking at a newspaper report* miwa so what's new? Akitaru: "...Can I let you in on something?" miwa: sure, whats up? Akitaru: "Burns is wanting to talk to Shinra..." *the newspaper article in front of him is a report of what happened at Shinra's house* miwa: !! Akitaru: "...It's going to be rough, whatever he's going to tell Shinra." miwa: cant even imagine.... Akitaru: "...As he's with the First, Burns knows things we at the Eighth haven't even found yet. And he keeps it to himself..." miwa: maybe we can help? Akitaru: "We'd appreciate it. And with Burns snooping around..." tamaki: *from behind a wall* ....... Akitaru: "Try to keep Tamaki and Nozomi occupied." miwa: can do. tamaki:...*walking away* Victor: *spots Tamaki* "???" tamaki:..... {guruna: we're children of misfortune after all~} tamaki:....... Victor: *waves* "Hello?" tamaki: *snaps back angrily* what?! Victor: .__O *leaps back* "N-Nothing?" tamaki:...im going to bed... Victor: "G-Good night?" *looks around, nervous* -morning- Steinbeck: "Zzz..." -alarm clock going off- Steinbeck: *waves his hand to hit the alarm* -got it- Steinbeck: =_= *yawns* twain: *asleep in his own room, sleeping in a hammock* Steinbeck: "Thank goodness for small miracles..." *gets out of bed, pulls on his shirt before stepping outside* oscar: good morning, johnny boy, up and early today? Steinbeck: "Have to be to keep this organization moving." *preps the coffee machine* "What about you?" oscar: just got up early, i suppose~ *wearing a pink, satin robe with faux fur trim* Steinbeck: "Hmm...How far along is breakfast?" oscar: ernest said he'd make breakfast today. Steinbeck: "...What, he's fishing again?" oscar: *chuckles* oh you silly boy. *pap pap* Steinbeck: -_- *FWOOM* Steinbeck: o_O Ernest: "..." *exits...his shoulder has a small flame on it* "Eggs are done!" baum: .___. my bacon..... Q___Q ebie: Q^Q;;; *holds wilbur close to her* twain: *pokes head in* i smell food. Ernest: "Eh, some yogurt will help that bacon, Baumie." *hard slap on the back* baum: oof- >3< dorothy: M'n'M pancakes please. Steinbeck: -_-# "Check the heat setting, Ernest..." Ernest: "Pancakes, I can do!" *flips one--and it lands on Steinbeck's face* twain:...*eats it* yum! Steinbeck: *still has M&M's stuck on his face* -_-# Ernest: *whistles, returns to work...* ^^;; -elsewhere- Fitzgerald: *sipping his coffee* Mr. Tsubaki: *at his feet, gnawing on a chicken bone* louisa: good morning. Fitzgerald: *smiles* "Morning. We have English biscuits." mary: yay! Fitzgerald: "Granted, they don't hold a candle to American bisc--" bram: i'll just have some tea right now....my stomach isnt agreeing with me today. Mr. Tsubaki: *loud yawn* =n= Fitzgerald: "??? Sorry to hear that, Little Sport." *pours the hot water* -elsewhere- Shamrock: "Zzz..." -is that...the smell of coffee?- Shamrock: *yawns* *sits up* "..." *gets up, puts on his robe, heads to the kitchen* -elsewhere- katya: *HURRK* pushkin: *pats her back* you gonna be ok? katya: MY MOUTH TASTES LIKE SADNESS AND BAD DECISIONS! pushkin: *pap pap* Motojiro: *pops up* "Maybe some lemon medicine to settle your tummy?" pushkin: .-. how did you get into our apartme- Motojiro: "Ankle bracelets." pushkin:......what? katya: the fuck? Motojiro: "And I jimmied your lock." *drops the tablet into a glass of water, squeezes a lemon* "Sip slowly." katya: ....... Motojiro: owo "Is it good?" -elsewhere- Chuuya: "Zzz..." -phone buzzes- Chuuya: *picks up the phone* naoya: mornin' Chuuya: "Morning...What's up?" naoya: how's everything on your end? Chuuya: "Okay. Trying to get Sonia excited about school." naoya: ah, well akuta's a bit hungover here... Chuuya: "...Why is he hungover, Naoya?" naoya: he maaay have had a bit much from the beer can i gave him ^^; Chuuya: "Naoya. How old is Akutagawa?" naoya: he's gonna be 21 soon! Chuuya: "DO YOU ACTUALLY THINK HE'S READY FOR THAT-- Akutagawa: "Put on the music--I want to sing!" *clutches his head* "Ow..." naoya: ._.; ok ok! i admit, i might have fucked up a bit there. Akutagawa: Q____Q "It all hurts...Rashomon, save me..." Chuuya: "...Do I need to head over?" rashomon: *pap pap* naoya: if you can...but you probably need to spend time with sonia, so i wont force ya. Chuuya: *sigh* "I can ask someone to take her out shopping..." naoya: ...alright. Chuuya: "Okay, bye." *hangs up* "..." *exits his bedroom* mito: o^o Chuuya: *pets* "Hungry, Mito?" mito: *mew* Chuuya: *pulls out a dish and food, sets it down* mito: *nom nom nom* Chuuya: *strokes* "Sonia? You up?" sonia: zzzz Chuuya: *walks to Sonia's room* "Sonia?" sonia: *asleep, cuddling her teddy* Chuuya: *rests a hand on her shoulder* sonia: =u= Chuuya: "Time to wake up, sweetie." sonia: *shifting in bed* mm... Chuuya: "Sonia? You okay?" sonia: *yawns and rubs her eyes* nhuh? Chuuya: "I'm about to make breakfast." sonia: ok....*yaaaawn* Chuuya: "Anything you hungry for?" -elsewhere- Kid: "Feel okay?" stocking: =~= fuckin' cramps.... Kid: *sets down the ice pack* "Anything else I should bring?" *opens the grocery bag, removes chocolates* stocking: =3= hot water bottle please. Kid: *nods* "I'll fill it up. Just hang in there..." stocking: TT~TT Kid: *heads into the kitchen, heats up water* -elsewhere- Katai: "All set?" aya: yep, this should be everything. Katai: "And here's your lunch." aya: ok. Katai: "And call if there is an emergency. And take this for safety--" *holds up a pillow cushion* aya: .-.; Katai: "Her name is Natalie, and she is not only compact but comfy." ^w^ aya: i....see... ._.; Katai: "Now, let's get going!" *has dressed up...and put his futon in a dress* aya: ^-^; (KUNI PLEASE BE FREED FROM JAIL SOON) -elsewhere- Arthur: "..." *pat pat* nozomi:...t-thanks... tamaki: we'll bring your lesson plans back for you, ok? Arthur: *nods* "Want any food from the grocery?" nozomi: im good... Arthur: "..." *hands her his hilt* nozomi: ?? Arthur: "Take this as your weapon. Even without a flame, Excalibur's hilt packs a mean punch." nozomi:...*small chuckle* i'll....keep that in mind... Arthur: *small smile* "Good." shinra: take care, ok? Relan: "About ready?" shinra: yep. iris: *nods* Relan: *hands Iris her backpack* -elsewhere- Chuuya: *sighs* "Now how do I get him to school? What the hell?" naoya: i called him in sick. Chuuya: "Then I better head to school--" Akutagawa: *sobbing* Chuuya: "...Oh, darn." naoya: heeey, you're gonna be ok, akuta. Akutagawa: *whimpers* Chuuya: "...Hang in there, buddy. I'll see you after school." -elsewhere- Meme: *opens her locker--and it's full of--* "Paper cranes?" tsugumi: were you making a wish? Meme: "I didn't make these..." ._.; tsugumi: *examining* Meme: "Is this an omen? Is someone going to send cranes after me?" tsugumi: ^^; Meme: "Well, I better clear these out--" *an envelope falls out of her locker--and inside is a photo* "???" mio: what's that? Meme: *looks at the photo...and trembles* mio: whats wrong? Meme: "Th-That child?" mio: ?? *examines the photo* *The photo shows someone holding a baby that looks like a young Meme* tsugumi: is...is this...? Meme: "Mio...Is that me?" mio: it...it looks like you. Meme: "...I need to know who went into my locker." *fast-walking to front desk* mio: h-hey wait for us! Meme: "Granny!" *rings the desk bell* auntie: hmm? what is it dearie? Meme: "Do you have security cam footage before 7:24 this morning showing my locker?" auntie: i think so, let me just check. Meme: *taps her fingers nervously* auntie: alright, come on in. Meme: *enters* -there is a small meeting room with a TV, showing the camera feed- Meme: *pulls the footage to 7:24* "...Nothing..." *rewinds* mio: .... Meme: "..." *keeps searching back...and back...to 4:17 AM when--* *In the footage, light flashes from inside her locker* Meme: "?!" mio: ?! w-what is- Meme: "Wh-What was that light?" *tries to slow the video down...* tsugumi: ?? Meme: "I still don't see anything...Magic? A prank? What even is this?" -elsewhere- Lucy: "??? Hmm. Quieter here today." atsushi: yeah. Kyoka: "Because Akutagawa is not here." atsushi: i guess. ^^; Chuuya: "..." shinra: hey guys! atsushi: hey, um...kusakabe, right? shinra: yep, that'd be me. Kyoka: *waves* "Hello. You were hospitalized, weren't you?" shinra:...for a while, yeah. Lucy: "??? Where did you--" Kyoka: "I investigate now." Lucy: "...So, what year are you, Kusakabe?" shinra: i think im actually in the university courses now ^^; or at least i will be in spring. atsushi: really? you dont look any older than 17... shinra: yeah *side glance* so i've heard. Lucy: ._.;;;; *looks around* "???" Kyoka: "Have you recovered enough for classes?" shinra: yeah. Lucy: "Well, that's good news. Welcome back!" tamaki: thanks. ^^ Lucy: "...Um..." Kyoka: *shiny eyes* "Big sis." tamaki: um- Kyoka: *hug* tamaki: .///.; Kyoka: "I haven't seen you since the Sports Festival." tamaki: yeah, feels like its been a while since i saw you last. ^^; Kyoka: "How have you been? Did you enjoy Christmas? What did you do for New Year?" *pulls out a notepad* "Have you seen this symbol?" *shows the Rat symbol* tamaki: well, it's been......eventful. shinra: actually, we did see that symbol! at the nether... Kyoka: "??? 'Nether'?" shinra: >->;; shit maybe i said too much... tamaki: no shit, sherlock. Kyoka: *leans close* "Are you a member of the Rats? What do you know about Doppo Kunikida?" *nose to nose* "Where are the Rats?" shinra: i dont know anything about any rats, and i dont know who that is or where they are?? atsushi: kyouka, down. Kyoka: *small kitten growl as Atsushi pulls her back* -elsewhere- Hyde: -_-# "How do I get detention on the first day?" misono: how do you kick a _ceiling_....on _accident_?! licht: -_-; Hyde: "I aim, I move--and then someone kicked me in the keister!" -elsewhere- Child #1: *waves at Sonia* "Hello!" sonia:...*small wave* ._.; Child #1: "Want to play tag?" sonia: um....ok. is there a point system or is it to the death? Child #1: "...Well, 'sudden-death' matches are only when we play dodgeball, I think?" *holds out a hand* "I'm Alex!" sonia:...sonia. Alex: *smiles...then a small smirk* "Well, Sonia..." *soft clap on Sonia's hand* "You're it!" *runs* sonia:...*blinks and stares at her hand* ???? Alex: *behind a tree* "...Um...You're it. That means, you know, you have to run after someone, tag them, then they're it?" sonia:.....*pats the teacher* Teacher: ._.;;;; "???" Alex: *facepalm* "Um, adults don't count. It's a kids' game?" ("She's kinda different.") sonia:.....*pats one child.* Child #2: "D'aw, nuts!" *tries to run after Sonia--* Alex: "No tag-backs, Chris!" Chris (Child #2): >3< *runs after another kid* Alex: *waves at Sonia* "Hide here!" sonia: *hiding* Alex: *whispers* "You never played tag?" sonia: i would hide sometimes, in the other place... Alex: "??? Or, Hide and Seek?" sonia: ....i guess. Alex: "Neat! You like coloring?" sonia: *she nods* -elsewhere- Burns: *walking up to the entrance of the Eighth* miwa:.... !! Burns: "Greetings. I am here to speak with Kusakabe." miwa: he and the other kiddos are at school, sorry. Burns: "I know. I came early." *holds up a book* "I brought reading." -elsewhere- leo: *walking along the ozaki estate* .... Motojiro: *digging in the front yard* "Stupid shovel..." leo: ....!! ah! what are you doing? D8> Motojiro: "??? I wanted to plant a lemon tree." leo: s-shouldnt you ask miss kouyou's permission first? Motojiro: "..." *facepalm* "I knew I forgot to do something! Assistant, go ask Miss Kouyou!" ayako: on it! *runs to do that* Motojiro: "Now, to deposit the lemons..." leo:....^^; -elsewhere- Yohei: "So, none of you have a job--so, you're going to get one, or I'm calling the cops." Assi: D8> Zuno: "???" Shotaro: "...I volunteer." Yohei: "Good enough, Shotaro. You're excused." mana: *sigh* alright. Shotaro: "Yay!" *jumps out the window* akaderu: what a drag. Emine: "...My hobbies keep me busy." -elsewhere- Poe: *sorting books* Jacqueline: *giving a tour to transfer students* "--and we have a variety of reading options." Tour Student #1: "What's the deal with the raccoon?" tour student 2: dude, i saw a kid with a _sloth_. a raccoon aint no big deal. karl: *chitter!* [translation: rude!] -elsewhere- Hiro: Q____Q "Just one more semester...Just one more semester..." EF: hiro? are you ok? Hiro: "Oh, hey." *weak smile* "Just planning this semester to get out of here..." EF: oh... Hiro: "Then...I have to figure out a job. And a mortgage. And retirement. And--and--and--" *empties the brown paper bag of his lunch--and starts breathing into it* EF: Hiro! breathe! Hiro: *wheeze, breathing...calms down* "Th-Thanks..." EF: it'll be ok. *smiles* Hiro: "..." *nods, tries to smile* -elsewhere- Arthur: "...I feel naked without Excalibur." shinra: please never say that again. tamaki:..........*excalibur face* Arthur: "A knight without his weapon might as well be a knight without his armor. How do I defend myself?" *holds up his fists* "...This is not fiery enough." tamaki: hmmm.. iris: ^^; Chuuya: *staring at Atsushi* "..." -elsewhere- Yumi: *texting Marie* [how's the trip?] marie: [busy. marie's already a hit with her cousins!] Yumi: [pics?] -several pics sent- Yumi: [she looks so tiny against your big relatives! ^^ ] marie: [i know! >u<] Yumi: [enjoy! send more pics] -elsewhere- Gopher: *looking through a book in the library* "..." rowena: looking for something, sir? Gopher: "...Do you have anything on the Lunar Ark?" rowena: hm? i think there might be something in the ancient history section. Gopher: *nods* "Thank you..." *holds the book he was looking through close to him as he walks to ancient history...* -elsewhere- Takehisa: "...Is he still out there?" maki: yeah...do we send a warning text to the others? Takehisa: "Yes. Do it." maki: ok. -elsewhere- Meme: "..." mio: meme?....*holds her hand* Meme: "...I don't remember..." mio: ? Meme: "...I forgot a lot of my childhood." mio: ...... tsugumi:....*grips her fist* Anya: "Meme...Do you...I mean..." Meme: *shakes her head* "I don't..." tsugumi:....then we'll just have to find the answers. Meme: "??? Where?" tsugumi: we'll search the whole world if we have to! ao: should we ask mr barrett? Meme: "..." Anya: "Worth a try. I mean, he would have some knowledge after--" tsugumi: *covers her mouth* Meme: "If you could ask him..." -elsewhere- Friz: "--and I heard under her crown, she's got horns instead of eyes!" Bee: "Stop! She'll hear you!" Haumea: -_-; "I'm right behind you twits." Friz: owo;;; guruna: kuruun? Haumea: "Just because my eyes are covered doesn't mean I'm deaf...Guruna, pick a body..." *cracks her knuckles* Bee: Q___Q -elsewhere- Stein: "You going to manage things while I'm out?" valentine: yep. aya drevis: yessir! Stein: *nods* "Thank you. And be sure to torment Spirit periodically." valentine: noted. -elsewhere- Patty: *sets out the last mat* "Okay--nap time, kiddos!" child: zzzzz Patty: "..." ("Well, that was fast.") *sits back, looks at her phone* -elsewhere- Kuro: "Zzz..." Teacher: "??? A cat?" mahiru: ._.;; -elsewhere- Kyoka: "Any plan after school?" atsushi: maybe check out this 'nether' place? Kyoka: *nods* "Let's do this." Chuuya: *overhearing* "..." -elsewhere- Rin: "So, lessons will be starting up soon. You excited?" shiemi: yeah. konekomaru: *nod nod* Shima: "Zzz..." Bon: -_- Rin: ._.; "...Is he in a coma?" konekomaru: i guess he pulled an all-nighter. ^^; Rin: "...!!!" *smirks...blows at Shima's ear* Shima: =w= "Ladies, please..." Rin: *high-pitched voice* "Oh, Shima..." *deep voice* "That was amazing." Shima: O_O *bolts up awake* shiemi: *trying not to laugh* konekomaru: r-rin.... ._.; izumo: he really is the son of satan... Rin: -_-# "Yo, that's just mean..." izumo: its true though. Shima: .\\\\. "Great--now the ladies in my dreams are going to sound like Satan. Hope you're happy..." Rin: "ENOUGH WITH THE SATAN TALK!" >_< konekomaru: come on guys, the teacher's gonna be here in a few minutes. -the door opens- seiya: good afternoon, everyone. Yukio: "Please take your seats." Rin: ("So many new teachers I lose track...") *opens his book--upside down* -elsewhere- mushitaro:......pastor, please let go of me. =_=# Hawthorne: "I'm so glad you are safe...I have been working to restore your honor..." mushitaro: IM NOT MITCHELL YOU CREEP! D8< WHY IS YOUR GRIP SO FUCKING TIGHT?! yana: um...phrasing? Hawthorne: "...Did you get shorter, though?" mushitaro: D8< Hawthorne: "Let's get you milk and read from Scripture." mushitaro: ivan please help me. Ivan: *holds up--* <Saw or drill?> -elsewhere- Iida: "I finished filing paperwork, sir." manual: good job, iida. *smiles* Iida: *nods* "What may I do next to help? Police radio reports? Patrol?" manual: actually, ever been to the hosu town aquarium? Iida: "No. I had wanted to after my brother recommended--" *grows quiet* manual:....*pats his back* well, that's our next stop. Iida: *nods* "Okay." -elsewhere- Todoroki: "...This plane looks...impressive." Endeavor: "Only the best, son." Todoroki: ("Then why are you in it...?") -elsewhere- Arthur: "I left Excalibur with Nozomi, and my cell phone at the castle. Where is my brain today?" shinra: where was it _ever_? Arthur: -_-; Relan: O~O;;; iris:...relan? whats wrong? Relan: "Shinra...Tamaki...Burns is at the 8th." tamaki: ?! shinra: what? Relan: "Captain Hinawa texted. They can't get him to leave." shinra: what could he want? Relan: *shrug* "But if he's being this hardcore..." Arthur: "The Lion is a magnificent beast--but one that can be scared away. Iris, I will need a shield." iris: ..... shinra: i'll see what he wants.... Relan: "You sure?" shinra: *he nods* Relan: "..." *tries to look tough* "R-Right..." iris: *pats his back* -elsewhere- Kyoka: *looks at caution tape* "..." *cuts it* atsushi: this place gives me the creeps..... Lucy: *turns on a flashlight* "Police won't like us entering..." atsushi: im just glad we got a permit from fukuzawa. Dazai: *has night-vision goggles on* atsushi: it should be near the entrance.... Lucy: *shines a light along where the ground and the wall meets* "..." atsushi: !!!! i-is that a body? Lucy: "!!!" D8> Dazai: "Looks vaguely body-shaped..." *nudges Atsushi forward* kenji: looks pretty old. atsushi: ._.; *gulp*..... *examines the pockets* *Inside are some coins...melted* atsushi: these dont look like much use.... *searching other pockets* *A wallet* atsushi: hmm... *examines the wallet* *The person was in their late 30s, seems to be from out of state* atsushi: *examines photos in the wallet* *There are photos of the person in expedition gear, another in their cap and gown at graduation...ones with a partner and kids* Dazai: "..." atsushi: ...... Kyoka: "Bring the wallet. We'll need it to identify them later." *takes the flashlight, shines down the tunnel* "There." atsushi: *spots the logo* Lucy: "So they were here...They may have killed this person." Kyoka: "And just leave their corpse to be found?" atsushi: it doesnt explain the melted coins, though... Kyoka: "They may have burned the corpse...But how did the wallet then survive?" atsushi: maybe heat resistant materials? Lucy: "Or...directed heat...These clothes are synthetic fabric...Maybe it targeted...the skin?" atsushi: its likely. Lucy: *shudders* "It's creepy...A fire targeting only--" Dazai: "Infernals." atsushi: infernals? Dazai: "?!" ^^; "Just something I've heard before...Seems to be what the cool people call Flame Humans." atsushi: like kusakabe? Dazai: "Moooooooooore like Flame Humans who go out of control and attack people mindlessly." atsushi: ._.; sounds scary. Haumea: *appearing over Atsushi's shoulder...hanging upside down* "You have no idea." atsushi: HOLY FUCK! *jumps back* Dazai: "???" Lucy: "!!!" Kyoka: *already has a kunai--which she tosses at Haumea's forehead* Haumea: *catches...and melts it with her fingers* *smiles* "Hello, interlopers. Why are you--" Friz: "FOUND IT! We can go now--Oh." *waves* "Hello!" atsushi: i think we found the people responsible for that body.... Dazai: "No kidding..." *smiles, cracks his knuckles* "Been looking forward to this~" atsushi: lucy, you got anything to defend yourself with? Lucy: *pulls out a can of mace* "..." ._.; "I recommend a strategic exit--" *FWOOSH* *Lucy just barely dodges a flame disc* Lucy: Q___Q atsushi: !!!! ok, you two are going down! *tiger limbs and charges* Dazai: "Always wanted to see whether I could cancel out your abilities!" *rushes at Friz and Haumea* atsushi: !! Kyoka: "We don't have time for this..." *opens her phone--and sees zero bars* "!!! Oh no..." atsushi: .-.; that's not good. Dazai: "AAAH!" *kicks Haumea in the side of the head...* Haumea: "..." *holds up a middle finger...it's on fire* Dazai: ._.; "...Okay, not my smartest--" atsushi: DAZAI! LOOK OUT! Haumea: *flicks Dazai in the head--sending him flying* Dazai: "Crap crap cra--!" *CRASH* atsushi: *nice catch* Dazai: @~@ "...I don't think my ability works on them." atsushi: .... Lucy: *dodging more flame discs--and one slices just the clip of her hair* "Eep! STOP THROWING THOSE THINGS AT ME WHEN I'M--" atsushi: *charges at haumea* i'll take this one, kyouka, handle the other one! lucy, clear the exit! Kyoka: *tackles Lucy before another disc behends her* Lucy: "R-Right!" Kyoka: *holding multiple kunai* "I'll take the childish one." Friz: "?! You're the one who likes like a preschooler!" Kyoka: "You play with flying discs and sound like puberty hasn't come to you yet." Friz: "YOU TAKE THAT BACK!" >_< *throws more discs* Haumea: -_-; "I just wanted to get the map, go home. But noooo, couldn't have that..." *blocking Atsushi* atsushi: *punch* Haumea: *her head is knocked back...she spits out blood...something bright pierces from behind her cracked mask, before she covers her face with her hand...* *she turns her head* *...she looks furious* atsushi: ._.; *defensive stance* Haumea: "I have no time for this..." *snaps her fingers* *Atsushi's skin feels like it's getting hotter...* atsushi: *screaming* *Atsushi's entire body is engulfed in flames* Kyoka: "!!!" Dazai: "No!" atsushi: MAKE IT STOP! Lucy: *crying* "Atsushi!" *Thunder is heard--as Anne's Room crashes open behind them* Haumea: "??? What the--That's not Hell! It's too...sugary?" atsushi: *tiger punches haumea in the gut* Lucy: *eyes full of tears* "Atsushi! Fight it!" -full tiger mode- Haumea: *coughs up blood, struggling to still cover her eye* "...Oh, that's enough...I'M GOING TO BURN YOU INTO ASHES!" *She increases the flames--which are burning off his skin* tiger!atsushi: *charges at her* Haumea: *knocked down--as she starts punching his exposed muscles* "BAD TOUCH! BAD! TOUCH!" Dazai: "Atsushi! Retreat! Now!" atsushi: *PUNCH* *coughing blood* Haumea: "AH! ..." *smirks...stares at Atsushi...* atsushi: ?!?! Haumea: "Tiger, tiger...Burning bright..." *she clutches his arm--and explosions leap off his body, leaving only a barely conscious skeleton, muscles attached to it...and Atsushi's dead eyes staring out of the body's skull* Kyoka: *staring in shock* Dazai: "Oh God..." Lucy: *cannot speak...* Friz: "...Fuck. I think you went too far, Boss." -something charges at them- atsushi: *ROARS* Haumea: "WHAT THE HELL?!" Lucy: *her eyes...are glowing...* tiger: you dun fuzzed up now. Haumea: "...What kind of devil are you?!" atsushi: *regenerating* im no devil.....im a beast. Haumea: "...Mere beast? Then I'll just keep lighting you up until you die!" *smashes her fist into his eye* -nope- atsushi: ..... Haumea: "...Oh, biscuits." Friz: "Boss! We're out of here--" *Thunder is heard again...* *Something pops up behind Friz* Friz: o_o;; *slowly turns...and spots...Anne* anne: >83 Friz: Q_____Q "..." *starts to run* anne: *glares at haumea* Haumea: "...Okay, I don't know what girly crap the girl, the midget--" Kyoka: *glare* Haumea: "--and the ugly guy are into--" Dazai: *whispers to the catatonic Lucy* "Why did he call you 'an ugly guy'?" Haumea: "But y'all are some messed up--" -BAM- *Haumea is knocked face first into the wall...obliterating the last of her crown...something bright is shining behind it...and is shaking the grown* Kyoka: "!!! Lucy!" *shakes her* "We're leaving now! Dazai, grab Atsushi!" Lucy: *not moving...* anne: *tosses haumea out* atsushi: *recovering* LUCY! Dazai: *picks up Atsushi* "Ew! You got blood all on you." Lucy: "Kill...Kill Anne..." anne: ... Haumea: "SCREW YOU ALL!" *tossed down the tunnel...then an explosion is heard...sending a fireball down the tunnel at them!* anne: *SHIELDS THEM* Dazai: O~O *let's go of Atsushi, picks up Kyoka, and tosses her into Anne's Room* atsushi: lucy........*hugs her and kisses her* Kyoka: "?!!!" Lucy: "..." *closes her eyes, returns the kiss--* *FWOOOSH* *The fireball passes over them...Anne's room is now sealed shut around them* Kyoka: *upside down, slammed against a Jack in the Box, arms crossed* "...Rude." Dazai: ^^; "Sorry." atsushi:....*pulls back, now fully healed* ok, you have every right to punch me in the face. Lucy: "..." *starts loudly sobbing* atsushi:.....*hugs her tightly* im sorry for scaring you all.... Lucy: *sniffles* "Th-The next time I see that ugly harlot, I'm going to split her in two for calling Anne ugly!" atsushi: *pats her back* Lucy: *hug* "I'm sorry...AND DON'T EVER GET BURNED ALIVE LIKE THAT AGAIN!" atsushi: i'll do my best....how's everyone else? Dazai: "Well, my pride is wounded, so that's tragic." Kyoka: "Fine. Just disoriented." *still upside down* atsushi: ok ken-.... KENJI! kenji: *pops out of a box* job's done!....what i miss? Kyoka: "...We fought flame people. We beat them. I scared away one with kunai. You can be impressed now." Lucy: D:< "I did a lot of work, too!" kenji: great job guys! ^u^ atsushi:...yeah.....*collapses* zzzzzzzz....... Lucy: *catches him...his head resting on her chest* .\\\. "..." *pat pat* kenji: aww, he's all tuckered out. Kyoka: "..." *playful jab in his shoulder* "You need to stop disappearing in the middle of fight…” -elsewhere- Mr. Asui: "???" *sets down his newspaper* "Was that...a thunderstorm? An earthquake?" mrs asui: well, seems it's over now. satsuki: Q-Q scawwy. -elsewhere- Akitaru: -_-# "More tea?" Burns: "No, thank you. I'll take another cookie, though." ???: YO BURNS! Burns: "???" *holding his teacup* "Yes--?" shinra: ..... Burns: "Kusakabe." *sets down his teacup* "I see you were released. How do you feel?" shinra: better, but enough about me, why are you here? if this has to do with tamaki- Burns: "No, it does not." shinra: so then why are you here? Burns: "...Since you're mostly recovered, let's talk. About what happened 17 years ago." shinra: !!!!!! -and so- shinra:...... tamaki: *listening in from behind a wall* ... (what does he want?) Burns: "You aren't cold?" shinra: i have fire abilities, i'll be fine, right? Burns: "...And you know how you got those abilities?" shinra:....i was born with them, i guess? Burns: "Then why didn't they manifest until after the fire burned down your family's home?" shinra: ?? Burns: "...What do you remember 17 years ago?" shinra: ....standing in the wreckage.....you were standing to my right....staring off at something.... Burns: "Where I saw your brother taken away by the White Hoods." shinra: !!!!! *grips his fist and grabs burns' collar* THEN WHY?! WHY DIDNT YOU SAVE HIM BACK THEN?! ISNT THAT YOUR JOB?! TO SAVE PEOPLE?! Burns: "..." *Flames leap off Burns's shoulder* shinra: couldnt you have at least told me sooner?! *tears are streaming* Burns: "...Look at yourself right now. Look at what has happened to you. You almost died. If I told you, 17 years ago, the truth, what could you have done?" shinra: i would have- Burns: "You would have died. You are here, right now, not because you willed it, but because of mere luck." tamaki:.... *grips fist* shinra: ...you have some damn nerve to say that shit.... Burns: "Am I wrong? Prove it." shinra: *charges at him* Burns: *doesn't budge* maki: isnt anyone going to stop them?! dia: ... Akitaru: "...He has to work this out on his own, even if that means making a mistake. Besides...Burns can handle this." shinra: *flame kicks at him* Burns: *kicked in the face...wipes the blood off his face* "Is that the speed of someone who received Divine Protection?" shinra: stop dodging the question and give me the truth! Burns: "...Any brigade does not have time for its individual members indulging their own selfish emotions." *his eyepatch lights up on fire* Akitaru: "!!! Everyone, get back!" iris: !!!! Relan: *pulling Iris back* dia: ..... Burns: *fire blasts off of him, heading right for Shinra's face* shinra: *dodging* ANSWER ME, DAMN YOU! Burns: "..." *opens his fist--and the flame expands, knocking into Shinra's body* shinra: *knocked back* grk- s-shit... *Burns stands, his body engulfed in flames* Burns: "Only the strong survive. Only they are strong enough to handle the truth. If you want to know, show me that your power deserves it.” tamaki:.....*shaking, biting her lip* dia:...... {dia: *13 years old, fighting infernals in a training exercise*} {Burns: "On your left!"} {dia: r-right! *attacking*} {Burns: "Are you strong enough to handle this?"} {dia: ye-!!!!} {infernal: *tackles her, and roars*} {dia: !!!!} {*CRUNCH*} {dia: c-commander!} {Burns: *his fist is through the Infernal's chest* "...Recite their last rites."} {dia: ashes to ashes....} {Burns: "Dust to dust..."} {-the infernal vanishes-} {dia: .....} {Burns: "..." *sighs* "You know I won't always be there to save you, Dia."} {dia: i know...i promise i'll get better, sir...} dia: .... shinra: *charging again* Burns: "Maybe you just aren't strong enough..." ("But that speed...!") {shinra: .........} {Burns: *staring at the destroyed house, holding Shinra's hand*} {shinra:....*smiling a weak smile* *mumbling something*} shinra: *jumping forwards* Burns: *remains standing...the outdoor floor beneath him is starting to crack* shinra: *aims his foot for burns' face* Burns: *blocks with his forearm...* *Something like sizzling is heard* Akitaru: "!!! Duck!" *FWOOSH* *Fire explodes behind Burns* shinra: WOAH! Burns: *the ground under his feet is now shattered* "...Is that all you can do, Candlestick? Your flame is small..." shinra: JUST ANSWER ME ALREADY. Burns: "..." *shakes out his forearm, extinguishing his flames* "It has been a long time since someone's kick managed to send shivers through my arm..." -a wall of fire shoots up between them- shinra: !?!? Burns: "?!" pearl: *her arm outstretched* PLEASE! BOTH OF YOU, STOP THIS! Burns: "??? Fiamma?" pearl: fighting amongst yourselves wont solve anything! cant you just tell him normally? Burns: "..." *looks at Shinra* "Can you handle what you will learn?" shinra: ...i have to know, no matter what. Burns: "..." *looks at Dia and Akitaru* "Please..." Akitaru: "..." *nods* "Come on, folks--give them some room..." dia: alright, everyone inside. tamaki: ...... Burns: "...First, what you know about that event 17 years ago...there is more to it." shinra:...im ready.... {-17 years ago...-} {charon: haumea, do you sense anything?} {Tiny!Haumea: "This is it...Just where the Preacher promised...A new Adora Bust will be born..."} {-in the kusakabe household...-} {Baby Sho: "Zzz..."} {*BLINK*} {Baby Sho: *opens his eyes...*} {mrs kusakabe: mmm... huh? *enters sho's room* sho-... !!!!!!} {*At the top of the ceiling is a fireball, with Sho in the center, looking like he's in a trance*} {Sho: "..."} {mrs kusakabe: SHO!! *tries to put the flame out*} {Sho: *still not moving...the ball's flames seem to snake down the ceiling and walls...towards Mrs. Kusakabe*} {mrs kusakabe: !!!!} {*A flame covers her hand...or is it coming _from_ her hand?*} {mrs kusakabe: *screams*} {shinra: mommy?....mommy, sho, where are you?} {*The flames are along the left side of her face...*} {mrs kusakabe: !!!! shinra! please! run!} {shinra: *too stunned to move*} {-horns form on her head-} {mrs kusakabe: pLEasE...rUn...} {-horns form from out of her eyes as she screams-} {*Shinra can see the flames start to dissipate, as if pulled inward into something...someone...*} {shinra: mommy?! mom-...... !!!!!!} {horned being: *howls*} {shinra: *tries to back away...his feet propelling him backwards into the wall*} {horned being: ... s....h...o......m...y......b....a...b.....y..... {*A figure appears...The room is now white...*} {horned being: *reaching for her baby*} {*The fireball descends...Sho, as if barely conscious, in a trance, is lowered into the Preacher's hands...The Preacher hands the baby to the Horned Being*} -...- shinra: ...................................................................*eyes wide, tears falling* Burns: "..." tamaki:.....*completly stunned* shinra:...ha...hahahaha...ahahahahaha....AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! *he's shaking badly* Burns: "..." *grabs Shinra by the collar* "Get a hold of yourself." shinra: *he throws up onto the ground* ...... Burns: "..." *sighs* shinra:........................w-what then....? Burns: "...I did not arrive until 15 minutes after we received the report of the fire at your family's house." {officer: we found a survivor, it's a child!} {shinra: *barely breathing*} {Burns: "Put out the flames! What are you all doing?!} {officer 2: w-we cant! they wont go out!} {shinra: m...mommy...s-sho...t-the....d-demon...} {-on the roof-} {charon:...haumea?} {Haumea: *giggling, her fingers moving, like a puppeteer pulling strings* "Hee hee..."} {charon: haume-} {Haumea: "SILENCE!"} {charon:....} {-inside the inferno-} {Burns: *already inside* ("No one was searching for his mother and brother...But even if I find them, there is no way they could survive. Not unless--Urk!" *clutches his eyepatch...and notices it is on fire* "!!!"} {horned being: *holding sho* ....} {Burns: "!!! A demon? No...It's..." *holds out a hand* "Wait!"} {horned being: *leaps to the window*} {Burns: "Don't go!"} {sister: commander! it's going to collapse!} {Burns: "..." *turns back, heading to the exit*} {-outside-} {Burns: "..." *the flames remain under his eyepatch...he removes it* ("A fire that will not go out...A horned being...It is...Adora.")} {shinra: *trying to get in* MOMMY! SHO! I HAVE TO SAVE THEM!} {sister: child, you cannot! it's far to dangerous!} {shinra: LET GO'A ME!} {Burns: "..." ("So why didn't they want him?")} {shinra: *falls to his knees, tears falling*} {Burns: "..." *marches up to Shinra*} {shinra: .....} {Burns: "Listen to me. Your mother is...dead."} {shinra:.....*smiling that sad, demonic smile*} shinra:...*voice cracks slightly* why?....why would you lie to me? -he's shaking, tears falling- Burns: "Those Hoods you faced just now--the ones who almost killed you? They were the ones who took your mother and brother from you. If I told you the truth then, what would you have done? Run into battle? You almost died, Kusakabe: you would've died then, too, if not for your dumb luck." shinra: do you even care what happened to me because of what you said? i was left in my grandmother's care....do you even care that she abused me?! that she would leave me locked in a dark pantry out of spite for what she thought i did?! tamaki:...*silently crying* Burns: "...I didn't want this for you. I didn't...want some child entering this war." shinra:....but im not a child anymore. Burns: "No, you are not. And despite my efforts, fate brought you here. I wanted you to fear the flames...” shinra: .....the same flames i used to get here.......did you...really see it? the adora- Burns: "...Do you know why this eye is blinded?" *removes his eyepatch* shinra:.... !!!!!!!!!! tamaki: !!!!!!!!!!!!! *His eye is blank...but almost...bone-like?* Burns: "If you look into the Sun, you burn. If you look into Hell...Hell occupies your own body. This is my Hell. This is Adora." shinra: *nervous smile, shaking* Burns: "This is the price I paid...Did you see it? Did you see Adora?" shinra:......*remembering soichiro arg's face in his vision*....i..i dont know... Burns: "...Your luck persists, then." *replaces his eyepatch* "The Hoods have been fighting this battle long before you were born. Be careful. You have no idea what they are capable of--" Nurse Arg: *appears behind Shinra* "Pardon me...?" shinra: ?!?! Burns: "??? Arg? What are you doing here?" shinra: wait......arg?! as in the 4th commander? Nurse Arg: "S-Sorry! I was here to check up on Kusakabe, then I saw the explosions and figured, 'Oh, maybe that's where he is!' Then I came here and--" *finally notices Shinra* "Oh! There you are!" shinra: um.... hi? tamaki: =A=; (way to kill the mood.) Nurse Arg: "Hi! I was asked to stop by to do an in-person medical review and--Wait, did you say Fourth Commander?" *looks back and forth* "Is Grandpa here, too?" Burns: "..." shinra: no, just heard the name 'arg' and figured 'hey maybe they know each other?' haha ^^; Nurse Arg: ^^; "Well, 'Arg' doesn't scream 'common household name,' so good guess! He's my grandfather." shinra + tamaki: *trying to place it in their heads*..... (W...T...F?!?!) Nurse Arg: "But I haven't talked to him in some time..." *sad smile* shinra: oh...i see. tamaki:... *heads back inside* -elsewhere- Tanizaki: ._.; "...What happened to you guys?" Dazai: *has a swollen cheek* "Not much...Just went exploring..." Kyoka: *holding ice to her head* "..." Lucy: *wiping her eyes* atsushi: *asleep* kenji: we found a body. Tanizaki: o_________O;;; "Please tell me Kyoka didn't kill someone--" Kyoka: *frowns* "Why do you assume it's _my_ fault?" kenji: he was dead before we go there. Tanizaki: *sighs* "Oh, that's a relief...Well, bring the corpse to the Doctor for examination--" yosano: corpse you say? Lucy: ._.; ("He recovered quickly...What on earth has he seen?!") Kyoka: "Corpse. No way to bring back to life. Also, Atsushi was burned alive. But he got better." yosano: holy shit....so you want me to examine the body. of corpse i will~ Kyoka: "..." *small smile* Lucy: -_-; "No." yosano:.. 737 -elsewhere- Chuuya: *knock knock* naoya: oh, hey chuuya. he's in the guest room. Chuuya: "Thanks...How is he?" naoya: he's recovering. oh goddamn was last night a shitshow.... Chuuya: *looks around the apartment* "...No kidding..." naoya: fortunately no one died, so....good news. -just a few things knocked over, nothing too badly damaged- Chuuya: *sighs* "You know ability users and alcohol can be a dangerous mix." naoya: ok, so i messed up. Chuuya: "..." *rubs the back of his neck* "Like I'm one to talk..." naoya: *stops at the guest room door* he's in there.... Akutagawa: *curled up in bed* Q_Q Chuuya: *knocks* "Hey. It's me. Can I come in?" Akutagawa: "...It's open." Chuuya: *enters* "...So, you had your first hangover." *sits on the bed* "May it be the first of many--" Akutagawa: "I never want to drink that swill again." naoya: that's fair. Chuuya: "Can always try something fruity. Or coffee-y. Maybe a Guinness--" Akutagawa: *shudders* naoya: i take that as a no, then? Akutagawa: "Can we talk about anything but...alcohol right now?" Chuuya: "...I brought your homework and syllabi?" -elsewhere- shinra: *in bed, whimpering* Akitaru: "..." *knocks* shinra: i-its open...*smiles, but tears are still falling* Akitaru: *enters* "...Hey." shinra: *has the blanket wrapped around him* Akitaru: "...Shinra...I'm sorry." shinra: ..... Akitaru: "..." *hug* shinra: *whimpers* m-mom..... Akitaru: "..." *nods, pats his back* -elsewhere- Arthur: "...Hey?" tamaki: ?? Arthur: "How are you?" tamaki:...o-ok... Arthur: "..." *hug* tamaki: !!!.... t-thanks... 7///7; Arthur: *pat pat* "You're welcome." *forehead kiss* -morning- Lucy: "Zzz..." atsushi: ..... Lucy: *turns over--her arm landing across his chest* atsushi: O////O; Lucy: *pulls Atsushi closer* atsushi:.....*hugs her* Lucy: *rubs his back* "...What did it feel like?" atsushi: O///. w-wh-wha? Lucy: "The fire...What does it feel like to almost die?" atsushi:.....it was terrifying....*holds her* im sorry.... Lucy: "I know..." *cheek kiss* "...I'm sorry I didn't...do anything sooner." atsushi: im here...im ok...*strokes her back* Lucy: =\\\\= "R-Right...Don't get killed like that again..." atsushi:...ok.......d-did we...um..d-do anything? .///.; (and cue me getting punched...) Lucy: O\\\\\O "NO!" atsushi: oh, ok. ^^; s-sorry >///<; Lucy: -\\\\\- "What, you think I wouldn't _ask_ you first?" -3- atsushi:....*falls onto his back* O/////////////////////////O;;;;;;;;;; Lucy: D: "DON'T DIE!" atsushi: IM ATSUSHI NAKAJIMA AND IM OK! Lucy: -_-;;;; "...I'm going to make tea. Help me toast the waffles." atsushi: yes ma'am! *salutes* -elsewhere- Kid: "Better?" stocking: =w=~<3 Kid: ^\\\^ *smooch* stocking: mmmm~<3 Kid: "Stocking..." *cuddles* stocking: hehe~ i love you~ Kid: "I love you, too. Forever..." -elsewhere- Haumea: *her eyes are bandaged...bits of rock are still embedded in her face* -_-# dahlia: you should be more mindful, child. Haumea: "I'm not the one who left something behind. And I don't remember holy texts warning about unkillable tigers." -elsewhere- Black Star: "..." *poke poke* tsubaki: *yawn* Black Star: "Morning." tsubaki: morni- ???: AHHHHHH~<3 tsubaki: ._.; naho: gross! Black Star: o_o; "...Who the hell--" naho: lavender and higan are banging at WAY TOO EARLY IN THE MORNING-O-CLOCK! Black Star: .\\\\\. tsubaki: ^^; Higan: *pants* "B-Best part of waking up..." lavender: hehe~ Higan: *kisses down her chest* lavender: ah~ so good~ naho: *gags* Black Star: .\\\\\. *leaves for the bathroom* "Just block out the noise..." -elsewhere- Chuuya: "Are you liking school?" sonia: it's ok. Chuuya: "Is your teacher helping you get used to things?" sonia: *nods* miss baker's nice. Chuuya: "That's good. You have your homework in your bag?" sonia: *she nods and gets to work* Chuuya: ^^ "Let me know if I can help." sonia: ok... Chuuya: "Maybe Uncle Motojiro can help with the math parts..." sonia: maybe. Chuuya: "..." *picks up plates* {miss baker: she's certainly an interesting girl. she seems to get along better with the other teachers than with the other children...} {Chuuya: "She hasn't had much chance to be around other kids her age. I...had her around adults lately." ^^; } {miss baker: is that so?} {Chuuya: *nods* "She was home-schooled."} {miss baker: i see.} {Chuuya: "Has she had difficulty catching up with any subjects?"} {miss baker: not that i can see. actually, she's quite beyond her grade level.} {Chuuya: "Do you think it's best to leave her in this grade?"} {miss baker: she has potential, but i do think it'd be important for her to have friends of her age group...} {Chuuya: *nods* "Okay...Thanks for your feedback on that."} sonia: ... Chuuya: "..." *smiles* "How are the other students, Sonia?" sonia: they're nice. hard to follow, though. Chuuya: " 'Follow'?" sonia: i dont quite understand them...i try to act like the other kids, but its hard. Chuuya: "...It does take time...Stick with it--I know you can do it." sonia:....ok papa...... Chuuya: "...Thanks." *pats her shoulder* "I want you to feel comfortable in this world. Make friends. Feel safe." sonia: *hug* Chuuya: "!!!" *hug* sonia: do you think...the other kids saw someone die? Chuuya: "...I don't know. That's not something mention to strangers..." *looks at her* "Please don't bring that up to your teachers and the other students." sonia: ok. Chuuya: "Thank you." -elsewhere- baum: *humming* Ivan: *tapping his fingers* yana: <whats up?> Ivan: <Could she just pump that parasite out already?> yana: <....allow me to explain to you something...> -elsewhere- Burns: "..." dia:...sir? Burns: "Yes? What is it?" dia: are you alright? Burns: "I'm fine. Just taking a break to...get something to drink." dia:...i see. Burns: "Have you a question about tasks I assigned you?" dia: no sir. Burns: "Are the others doing as I asked?" dia: yes. Burns: "...And Fiamma?" dia: she's doing well. Burns: "Good..." *hands her a paper* "Have her train that ability more." dia: understood. -elsewhere- Emine: *looking at Classified ads* "...I think I could do well as a Candy Striper. I just have to make dying people feel better about their approaching demise?" mana: ._.; Shotaro: "...Let's try something else. How about a secretary? Assi is trying for one of those!" Assi: "I prefer 'office coordinator'?" -elsewhere- Dazai: *rubs his cheek* TT~TT yosano: *hands him an ice pack* Dazai: "Thanks...Couldn't cancel their abilities, can't get healed because of my ability..." yosano: *sigh* Dazai: "All because some stupid bag woman did this to me..." yosano:....what? Dazai: "She was wearing a bag! And she had a dumb crown covering her eyes! And she sounded stupid, too!" yosano:....how hard were you hit? Dazai: "She knocked me clear across the room--with one punch!" ranpo: like one punch man? -elsewhere- Hibana: *clap clap* "Line up--we're going shopping, ladies!" mikami: oh my. ryuuko: this will be an interesting experience. hanako: yay! Hibana: "We are getting you new fashionable outfits before the spring--and likely some product for your hair. Oh, and jewelry. And pretzels." -elsewhere- Mikuni: *looking at the job application--upside down* "...This doesn't look right at all. metsu: *turns it around* -_-; Jeje: -_-;; Mikuni: "Oh! That's better! So, would you say you are organized?" medea: as far as i am able to tell. Mikuni: "What do you know about dolls?" medea: a lot. they are my companions. Mikuni: OWO "Really? Me too!" *sets his dolls out on the table* "See?" medea: i see. Mikuni: "What do you and your dollies talk about?" *pours glasses of soda--* Johannes: Q~Q *staring, as Mikuni is pouring from _his_ bottle of soda* medea: my dolls are vessels for those who have died. Mikuni: "...Like vampires?" Jeje: *snake glare at Mikuni* medea: more like spirits. Mikuni: "Oh! We could use one of those people here! You're hired!" -elsewhere- Poe: *removes books on his shelf--and puts the box there* "..." lenore: *in raven form, staring* Poe: *smiles, turns--and spots Lenore* o_O; lenore: hey, im not saying anything, im just perched here. Poe: "Please don't!" Q_Q lenore: ok ok, chill. i wont tell anyone. Poe: "Thank you." TTWTT "I'll get you your favorite...whatever you eat." lenore: sunflower seeds please. Poe: "The best for you!" -elsewhere- Nurse Arg: *pulling medical files* ritsu: *taking notes* Nurse Arg: "I'm done with this one. Kusakabe can be moved to the outpatient file." ritsu: o-ok! Nurse Arg: "??? Is something wrong?" tao: i think she's just like that. Nurse Arg: *nods* "I-I can understand a bit." -elsewhere- Steinbeck: "??? I thought you were going out." ebie: i did. i got some errands done! ^u^ Steinbeck: "Oh. You went shopping?" ebie: *she nods* i went to the farmers market and got a lotta good stuff! Steinbeck: "Any produce?" ebie: lots! Steinbeck: *looking through the bag* "I take it the pig figurine is yours?" ebie: *she nods* a little something for my room. i wanted wilbur to have a friend. *holds the plushie up* Steinbeck: ^^ "That's good." *unpacking the produce--then spots--* "Who's the book for?" ebie: dorothy. Steinbeck: "That's kind of you..." *sets it down, looking at the title* -seems its a coloring book, with a lion, a scarecrow, a tin man, and a young girl- dorothy: oh yay! *takes it and walks off* Steinbeck: ._.; *looks in the bag...pulls out a feather boa* "...For Oscar?" twain: oh nice thanks! Steinbeck: O-o;;; twain: do-do-do-do, gonna deck out my room, doodoodoo. oscar: oh my, how creative, marky~ ^^ Steinbeck: "..." *goes back to searching for other items--pulls out a box of raisins* "..." -elsewhere- Assi: *in waiting room, adjusting his tie, sweating* Zuno: *looking out the window* "It's so high up!" eckleburg: ah, glad yo see you, gentlemen. mr fitzgerald's office is this way. Assi: *nods* *follows Eckleburg--then notices Zuno* "Um...Zuno?" Zuno: "??" *looks back and forth* "...Oh! Am I a gentleman?" Assi: "..." *pats Zuno* "Come on." Fitzgerald: "Jordan! Where are my scissors?!" jordan: right here, sir. Fitzgerald: "Ah, thank you." *slasher smile, as he holds the scissors* Assi: Q_____Q Fitzgerald: "So then..." *SNIP...through the coupon* "There! Now I'll save fifty cents on Death Mart Frozen Pizza!" *looks up* "Oh! Mr. Assi! Or...is that your first name?" Assi: "A-Assi is fine, sir." *holds out his hand* Fitzgerald: "..." *puts a tissue in his hand, then shakes* "A pleasure. Now, then, you and Mr. Zuno worked at Happy Factory, yes?" Assi: *nods* Fitzgerald: *sneers* "Then you are more than qualified..." jordan: >->; Zuno: "???" -elsewhere- Tsukiyo: =w= "It's good being home..." fang-hua: yeah. Tsukiyo: "Now let's see what's changed while we were out!" *leaps up to the top of a fence* -it looks more or less the same- Tsukiyo: "...Oh, poo." -3- "Was hoping something interesting happened..." fang-hua: anything happen, commander? Benimaru: "No explosions, hardly any fights. But we're still on alert for impersonators, so--" Tsukiyo: "???" Benimaru: *tapes paper to Tsukiyo's forehead* Tsukiyo: "..." -_-; fang-hua: ^^; Benimaru: "...Okay, you're not an impersonator." -elsewhere- Gopher: "..." *curls up on the couch, staring forward* "..." kirika: oooi, its me. are you dying in here or what? Gopher: *perks up* "N-No? I'm here! It's open!" kirika: *opens the door* *examines the area* nice place you got in here. guess the old sage spoils you, huh? Gopher: ^\\\^; "He's accumulated quite a number of priceless relics in his long life." *pats the sofa seat* kirika: *sits down* good condition, it looks. Gopher: "He also teaches how to take good care of the furniture..." *smiles...his eyes look a little red* kirika:....oi, something's bothering you, isnt it? Gopher: "..." *sighs* "I was reading..." kirika: *listening* Gopher: "...I was trying to determine how someone like...me exists." kirika: .... Gopher: "I don't know much about my mo--...this woman I see in my dreams." kirika:....*pats his back* Gopher: "..." *holds her hand* "I want to find her." kirika: *nods* yeah. Gopher: "So, um, I may be taking some weekends to look..." -elsewhere- Meme: "Nothing..." *pokes the crane origami* "Maybe it's magic." mio: maybe take them to a teacher? Meme: *nods* *scoops a few up* "Who specializes in magic...paper crane...thingies?" mio: not sure... Meme: "...I guess start with Miss Marie--No, she's out of town. Stein?" mio: sounds good. Meme: *walks up to the infirmary, knocks on the door* nygus: its open. Meme: *pokes her head in* "...Hello, ma'am." nygus: what do you need? Meme: "Is Dr. Stein in? I had a question about who tried to break into my locker..." nygus: he's in the teacher's lounge. Meme: *nods* "Thank you..." *walks there, opens the door--* *Smoke escapes out of the lounge* Meme: "?!" mio: *gags and runs to the bathroom* Stein: "???" *puts out his cigarette* "Sorry. Can I help?" Meme: ._.; "..." *holds up a crane in her hand* Stein: "...I don't accept gifts from students--" Meme: "It's not...I just...Can you check this for magic? They put it in my locker." *shoves it in his hand* " 'Kay, thanks!" *runs to Mio* "Hold up!" Stein: "..." *just looks at the crane* nygus: i think i heard a story about this. if you fold 1000 paper cranes, a wish is granted, right? Stein: "Is someone trying to give her a wish...or grant their own?" *sets the crane down* -elsewhere- Kunikida: *lying in bed* "..." guard: *slides his lunch through the door slot* Kunikida: "...Thank you." -elsewhere- Hibana: *wearing big sunglasses* gabriella: *also in big sunglasses* ryuuko: ... mikami: ^^; Hibana: "They're fashionable and UV protected!" -elsewhere- Relan: "...Hey?" tamaki: ya? Relan: *sits down* "You feeling okay?" tamaki: i guess. Relan: " 'Cause you've been quiet...and looking sad." tamaki: still shook up i guess.... Relan: *nods* "...You at least knocked down one of the Hoods." tamaki:...yeah..... Relan: "...Thanks for making sure Iris and I didn't die...and helping against that monster going after Sh-Shinra..." tamaki:...*smiles* anytime. Relan: ^^ -elsewhere- Sakuya: *sets down the tray of drinks* "So, what're you up to tomorrow?" naho: lets go to the mall! Sakuya: "Sounds good--should still be a few sales going on. Been wanting to upgrade my phone..." -elsewhere- Mr. Tsubaki: *resting under Louisa's desk* louisa: *jotting notes* Mr. Tsubaki: *stretches...steps out from under the desk, leaps to the windowsill* -elsewhere- Yumi: "Stocking, could you hold Shiori?" stocking: ah, sure. shiori: ^u^ Yumi: *washing her hands* "Feel better?" stocking: yeah. Yumi: "...Are you looking forward to your classes?" stocking: i guess. this whole 'student-teacher' thing is tough. Yumi: "Been there." *dries her hands, holds them out to take Shiori* "Want some pointers?" stocking: sure. Yumi: "Reinforce they need to put in the time to practice on whatever they're working on, daily, to make it a habit." stocking: *nods* Yumi: "You'll need to repeat some lessons, so get in that habit, too. I tried starting each day with a mini-exercise on some small detail, like a quiz on a topic, practicing a simple maneuver or stretch..." stocking: right. Yumi: "What were some of the lessons you have the most trouble with in school?" -elsewhere- Hyde: "When your mission?" soul: not sure yet. stein said he'd let me go with him. Hyde: "You been to Germany before?" soul: i think so. licht: i can teach you some phrases. soul: for real? licht: indeed, because i am an angel. Hyde: -_-; "Now say it in German." licht: <because i am an angel, descended from the heavens above> Hyde: "...Loses something in the translation." -KICK- Hyde: *smashed into the ceiling* -elsewhere- Akutagawa: *outside, walking slowly* ???: oooi! araragi! Akutagawa: "???" *turns* female student: .//w//. Akutagawa: "...Do I know you?" female student: um...i was wondering...d-did you want to go out some time? Akutagawa: "...'Go out'?" female student: you know, like a date? Akutagawa: "...I don't think--" Tachihara: "Of course he would!" Akutagawa: "?!!!" o_o; female student: >////< Akutagawa: *whispers angrily at Tachihara* "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Tachihara: "I'll just have to help my little bro--give you a ride." *pat pat* Akutagawa: -_-# female student: s-see you this weekend then? >////< Akutagawa: "...Fine. My 'brother'--" *puts an arm around Tachihara's neck* "--will pick you up..." Tachihara: *getting choked by the 'affectionate' hug* X____X female student: oh, ok! Akutagawa: "Just write your address here--" *grabs Tachihara's arm--hard--and shoves it at her* "Just write on his arm." -she does so- Akutagawa: "Friday at 7?" female student: ok! see you then, araragi! *runs off* Tachihara: Q___Q Akutagawa: "...When this is over, I'm killing you." Tachihara: TTWTT "You're just nervous...Maybe a double date will help! Is your sister available?" Akutagawa: "..." *SLICE* *RIP* *FWOOSH* Akutagawa: *wipes his hand* "There. I feel relieved now." Tachihara: *covering himself* child:....weiner! Parent: *covers child's eyes* "Police! Help!" -elsewhere- Victor: *knocks* "Nozomi?" nozomi: its open... Victor: *enters with a basic* "...Hi. I brought mushrooms." nozomi:...*small chuckle* Victor: ^^ "I was digging around and trying to categorize them again..." *holds up--* "I was surprised Grifola frondosa grew here." nozomi: .... Victor: "But it's edible! Just, you know, not with allergies..." *sets it aside* "These are safe, though!" *offers one* -elsewhere- Yohei: *puts Toru in the bouncy chair* toru: ^o^ Yohei: "Who's a happy boy?" toru: *babble* chie: ^^ Yohei: "Where's Mommy at, Toru?" toru: *points* ma! chie: thats right, sweetie! ^^ Yohei: "Good boy." *snaps a pic* -elsewhere- Hawthorne: "..." lydia:...still moping? Hawthorne: "...He had promised..." lydia:....she will recover. it takes some time for the plan to work... Hawthorne: "And with him in jail, how does that change the schedule?" lydia: that is his intention. i dont know the details yet, but all is going to plan... Hawthorne: "Be nice to have more of a clue about all of this..." lydia:..........do you know why i joined the rats? Hawthorne: *shakes his head* lydia: the same reason as you, to save the life of my beloved. Hawthorne: "...When did he approach you?" lydia: ...two years ago. {lydia:.....*staring at her scarred eyes* .....} {natalia: *comatose in the hospital bed*} {lydia:.......<im sorry this had to happen to you....please get better, natya....>} {Fyodor: <Wishing won't be enough.>} {lydia: ?! *jumps back*} {Fyodor: <Don't be alarmed. I'm just rather direct.>} {lydia: *standing in front of natalia's bed, defensive*} {Fyodor: *looks at Lydia, then at Natalia* <Awful, isn't it, what they did...>} {lydia:....*shaking* <i failed her...i wanted to keep her safe.....> *tears falling*} {Fyodor: <You didn't fail her. You just didn't have all that you needed...But you can get it.>} {lydia: ??? <what do you mean?>} {Fyodor: <I have opportunities to provide to take care of Natalia's health and recuperation...and you have skills I need.>} {lydia: ......} {Fyodor: <Will you show me?>} {lydia:....} {-a shadowy hawk is perched onto her shoulder} {Fyodor: <...It suits you. Your strength is in the shadows...That is where we operate.>} {lydia:....<and in return, you will help her?>} {Fyodor: <I will.>} lydia: he gave me this mask to cover my scars. Hawthorne: "..." ("And to hide your identity...?") lydia:....i should go, i've been given my next task. Hawthorne: "Oh?" lydia: *she exits* -elsewhere- Tanizaki: "Any updates on his condition?" yosano: he's fine. atsushi: hi. Tanizaki: "Oh, hey! Man, that's some healing ability..." atsushi: i've had worse. naomi: ._.; Tanizaki: "Getting burned alive..." ._.; atsushi: no stranger to pain. now if you excuse me, it's naptime. *asleep on the exam table* yosano:.....let him rest for now. Tanizaki: "O-Okay?" *walks away* -elsewhere- Kid: "Nice putt, Father!" lord death: ^^ Kid: *takes his swing, and--* "Yes!" -elsewhere- Katai: "How is school?" aya: it's nice. i got to meet some other kids. Katai: "How are your teachers?" aya: as good as teachers can get, i suppose. Katai: "...We've known better teachers..." ("Kunikida...") aya: ... Katai: "..." *weak smile* "H-How about ice cream?" aya:....*sigh* ok sure. -elsewhere- Shotaro: "How's the job hunt going?" mono: ....... Shotaro: "...That bad, huh?" mono:... =///=; stupid short skirts.... Shotaro: "??? 'Short skirts'? Like, a cafe or something?" mana: yeeep. Shotaro: "Deathbucks?" mana: that's the one. Kepuri: "Man, I worked there...Watch your ass out there. Especially if Assi finds out you work there, Mono--" mono: YOU SHUSH! D///X< Shotaro: "Hey, maybe I should grab my schoolgirl uniform and put it on again! We can compare outfits and undies!" -PUNCH PUNCH KICK- mana: -_-; akaderu: what a pain, lets just skip to the next one before these cliche gags get worse... -elsewhere- Hiro: "??? Arthur? How did you--" Arthur: "The door was open." Hiro: "..." *looks at the door...which has been sliced in two* hime: D8< Arthur: "You're out of jelly." Hiro: -_-; "Mom's gonna make you pay for that door, Arthur." -elsewhere- Joker: "..." *rubs his eye* ivy: ? Joker: "Just exhausted reading this...Ivy, you get any reports?" ivy: heard some interesting folks decided to check out the nether. Joker: "??? Why? It got cleared out." ivy: apparently these guys are detectives. what a joke. Joker: "Did those 'detectives' find anything?" ivy: they had a run in with a few hoods. managed to give them a run for their money. not sure if they're just that strong or just ridiculously lucky. Joker: "...Might be a good deterrent against the Hoods going forward. Any identification?" ivy: i'll see what i can find. Joker: *nods, back to rubbing his unmasked eye* "Man, I need eyedrops..." -elsewhere- Sakuya: *holds up a shirt* "What you think, Lilac? Buy it?" lilac: i-i guess so... Sakuya: "It'll be good to try some new outfits before spring..." ._.; "Naho, what the heck?" naho: ouo~? *she has a hello kitty dress* Sakuya: "...Well, it suits you." ^^ -elsewhere- Wes: *napping on the couch* liz: *pats his head and checks her phone* Stein: [hello] liz: [hey. u get the application?] Stein: [i did. we're scheduling interviews. you available tuesday?] liz: [should be] Stein: [okay. appointments are available at 10 AM, 11, 2 PM] -elsewhere- Mifune: *sets down the glasses of apple juice* angela: thanks! *siiiip* ^u^ yuma: *entering through the door, taking her shoes off* im home! Mifune: "Welcome. How was it?" yuma: theres some new kids at school now. i had fun. ^^ Mifune: "That's good. Making friends?" -elsewhere- Kyoka: *yawn* atsushi: zzzzz..... Kyoka: "..." *tucks him in* ("He must've been sleeping forever.") -elsewhere- leo: *checking newspaper, apparently there is an opera showing at the theater tonight...* Motojiro: "Ahem..." leo: !!! ah! mr kajii, you startled me. Motojiro: "Sorry--just excited!" *shows "one" ticket to the opera* leo: oh, will you be attending the show then? i didnt expect you to be someone who finds interest in theater. Motojiro: "A true scientist has to engage with various arts to appreciate the wide range of experiences! Including...magic!" *slides a second ticket from behind the first* leo: ah! will you be inviting miss sakurai with you? ayako: love but cant! got stuff to do! Motojiro: "...I was thinking...you like opera?" leo: well, i did attend with my family when i was younger...y-yes, i suppose. Motojiro: "Glorious! Get on your best clothes!" leo: e-eh? o///o; s-shouldnt i ask permission from miss kouyou- Kouyou: "Permission for what?" leo: m-mr kajii had invited me to a show at the theater. s-should i? Kouyou: "..." *looks around Leo at Motojiro* Motojiro: owo Kouyou: "..." *pats Leo's shoulder* "You can do so much better--" Motojiro: D8> leo: um...*looks awkwardly back at him* Motojiro: Q_Q Kouyou: "But he's harmless." Motojiro: QWQ Kouyou: "Mostly." *takes Leo's hand. Let's get you dressed." leo: ah. a-alright then. Motojiro: *smiling, following* Kouyou: *death glare* "Not. You." -in the dressing room- Kouyou: "So, let's see...Opera, opera..." *picks out three outfits* leo: .... Kouyou: "...Do you want to go?" *holds up an outfit at her* leo: i would feel bad for turning him down.....although....*sad smile* Kouyou: "...Well, you are not in a position where you _have_ to go out with him, and 'I would feel bad for turning him down' isn't necessary...So, what's the _real_ reason?" leo: ........*looking down at the ground*...... Kouyou: "...You still hold a torch for him?" leo:......*shaking a bit* Kouyou: "Hey, none of that..." *hug* leo: ??! Kouyou: "You have a date, no time for feeling sad..." leo: i-im sorry, ma'am...i still miss him, i suppose...its...not an easy sentimentality to let go of. Kouyou: "...The heart wants what the heart wants. But that does not preclude you to enjoy this moment at this time." leo: .....what should i do? Kouyou: *smiles* "Put on your best attire, enjoy the opera, and enjoy whatever you get out of this date." leo:...alright then. *small smile* Kouyou: "And if he tries anything--" *holds up a taser* leo: .-.; Kouyou: "We can't afford to kill him, and we need him to retain both hands and his gustatory and olfactory senses--Hmm...I suppose you could remove a foot." Motojiro: *listening outside* Q______Q leo: ._.; Kouyou: "And pick me up a program." ^^ leo: noted. -elsewhere- Todoroki: "..." *looking at the streets* intern: whats up? Todoroki: "...What activities have been in this town?" -elsewhere- Iida: "The aquarium looks...serene." patron: ah! the show's starting now! -manual was also taking part in the show- Iida: o_o; "...This was unexpected." -people seem to be enjoying it- Iida: "..." ("Is this...also something heroes do?") intern: sometimes, heros are asked to do promotional work as well. Iida: "I see...And his promotional work is an aquatic performance?" intern: *he nods* his quirk is hydro-kinesis, so it makes quite the spectacle. Iida: "I guess I hadn't thought of him as much of an entertainer. He's seems a bit reserved." -elsewhere- Vulcan: "Yo, Maki, you got any calendar for the new year?" *setting up a table in the garage* maki:.....7u7 yeeep. Vulcan: "??? Could I borrow one? I'm losing track of days." maki: *hands him one...._that_ one.* Vulcan: ._.;;; "...When was this photographed?" maki: a while ago~ shinra: hey whats-....................................MAKI!!!! D8< maki: *nyoom* Vulcan: *flipping through the pages...holds at horizontal* "...Damn. They accept auditions for this or what?" shinra: *excalibur face* -ELSEWHERE- Asura: "..." *looks up through a grate* "..." ("Nirvana...") -lab workers are taking above the grate- worker: have you ever met the CEO? Asura: *ear twitch* worker 2: i dont think anyone has. Asura: "..." *intense listening* worker 2: oi, vinny, you ever see the boss? Vinny: "Nyeh." [translator’s note; "Nyeh" is Brooklyn for "No."] worker 2: did, you ever, see, the boss? Vinny: "Nyeh, I nyever saw the boss." worker 3: i heard they live at the top of the building, but no one ever goes up there, so hard to tell. Asura: "..." *looks at his scarf...snakes it along a pipe off the ceiling...lifts himself up...then lowers himself down* ("Climbing won't be a problem...") "..." *walks to a grate leading up into the ventilation* "..." *tightens himself up to be thinner--and pulls himself up with his scarves* -in the top room- ???: ...... Asura: *arrives in the duct...silent, just watching* ???: so you finally found this place...kishin? *she looks back at him.* im so happy...to finally meet lady pandora's grandson... -this woman...she's a lunarian- Asura: *stays inside* "...How did you come here?" woman: i arrived to this world like she had, all those 800 years ago... Asura: "...With my grandmother?" woman: *she nods* i long to see her again... Asura: "...Good luck with that." woman:...for now, i must follow her orders...use the clowns, evolve them....share the blessing of madness with this world. Asura: "..." *shudder* "M-Madness?" woman: have you ever wondered, where the clowns originated? Asura: "...I've felt something off of them..." woman: that's because....*smiles* the originals are not of this earth.... Asura: "...They are..." woman: like lady pandora and myself...born from the moon.... Asura: " 'Like you'...But mad..." woman:.....at one point, the lunarian society were people of culture, intelligence...but their thirst for knowledge became their downfall. with the discovery of a certain substance, the black blood, they began experimenting with it...creating those monsters. to ensure survival, they sent 8 children to the earth’s surface. Asura: "And of those eight..." woman: amongst them were myself and lady pandora, along with the scholar enoch and sage, diana. Asura: "...Enoch..." woman:....he and the sage's son sealed her in that damned book.....ah....ahhhh it pisses me off so muuuch.... Asura: "Understandable..." *looks around the room* -its dark...- Asura: "...When did you form this organization?" ("Where are the lights...?") woman: a long time ago...when the studies of science were still young..........your wife and child....*smiles* i look forward to meeting them soon... Asura: "..." ("...I don't trust her to...") -elsewhere- Kid: "--and Father won." stocking: ah. Kid: "How was your day?" *sits down* stocking: it went well. ^^ Kid: "Oh? You thought about your student-teaching?" stocking: yeah. yumi gave me some advice. Kid: "Did it help?" stocking: i think so. Kid: *nods* "Yumi wants to help, and she has a wealth of experience." stocking: *smiles* Kid: "And with your hard work and talent..." *cheek smooch* stocking: hehe~ Kid: "Just keep at it..." -elsewhere- Akutagawa: "--and so I'm stuck on this dumb date next week." naoya: ah. higuchi: sounds like a bummer. Gin: "...You could still back out of it." Akutagawa: "...I don't know. It would make things more complicated." naoya: just tell her you dont swing that way, whats complicated about that? Akutagawa: "...She seemed insistent." naoya: ah. Akutagawa: "...I wouldn't take the rejection well, if I was her." higuchi: ..... (yeah, based on how he handled the weretiger's rejection....) Gin: "You should at least have someone chaperone--" Akutagawa: "Tachihara offered--" naoya: oh boy. higuchi: oh dear god. Gin: "No." Akutagawa: "Well, how do I turn him down--" Gin: "Ichiyo, stop him." higuchi: already on it....how do i kick him in the balls through the phone? Akutagawa: "???" naoya: comedic physics? Gin: "...If you tell him we invite him to a threesome, I'm sure that would bring him over." higuchi:...........*higuchi.exe has stopped responding* Gin: "...I was kidding. But subterfuge is a good way to undermine him." *dials the number* "Naoya, you want to try?" -elsewhere- Motojiro: *listening to the music, captivated* leo:....(he seems to be enjoying himself...) ... {leo: *6 years old* *shiny eyes* <papa look!>} {Papa: <Yes, dear...> *watches with her*} {leo: OuO} {Papa: <She seems to be enjoying it...>} {mama: <indeed.>} {Papa: <Oh! Listen to that voice...>} {sister 1: <maybe one day, that'll be _you_ up there.>} {leo: <really?>} {sister 3: <yeah!>} {Papa: ^^ <If you put your mind to it...>} leo:...*sad smile* Motojiro: *glances at her* "..." *whispers* "How is it?" leo:...*wipes tear* i-im enjoying it. Motojiro: "..." *offers his handkerchief* *it is decorated with lemons* leo:...*small chuckle and wipes tears* Motojiro: ^\\\^ -elsewhere- Chuuya: "Done brushing?" sonia: yep. Chuuya: "And washed your face?" sonia: *nod* Chuuya: "Ready for your bedtime story?" sonia: *nod nod, holding her teddy* Chuuya: *tucks her in* "Once upon time, there was a girl, in a small village..." sonia: *listening, with mito on her lap* Chuuya: "This girl spent much of her time alone, except with her cat..." *pets Mito* mito: *mreow* Chuuya: "And while every home needs a cat, this girl needed something else: she needed a parent to be there, to provide what a parent should." sonia: ... Chuuya: "The child would need a safe home, with food in the cupboards--and for her cat--and the opportunities to learn all that a child has to in order to grow up into a smart, mature adult. One day, a prince was passing through town--where he saw the girl." sonia: was he a nice prince? Chuuya: "Hmmm...I'd say so. He may get a little upset if people made fun of his height...or his excellent choice in headwear..." *adjusts his hat* sonia: *giggles* Chuuya: "Hee hee...And the prince saw the girl--and he recognized her, having heard about this child, and the child's mother..." sonia:........*hug* Chuuya: *hug* "And he wanted to give that child the life her mother...would want." sonia:...thanks, papa. Chuuya: "Thank you, Sonia..." mito: =A=; sonia: sorry, mito. *pet pet* mito: =3= Chuuya: ^^; "Sorry..." *kisses Sonia's forehead* "Now, the princess needs to get her sleep." sonia: ok, papa. Chuuya: "Good night, Sonia." -saturday morning- zoey: happy birthday, kyusaku. Q: *huuuugs* >u< Ivan: -_-; zoey: do you like your gift? Q: *in a new jacket* *NOD NOD* Ivan: <Now he looks like a--> -CHOP- yana: <behave> Ivan: >_<# <Stupid cow, and that parasite with the ugly two-tone hair...> yana: <gonch, im worried for your health, all this salt cant be good for you. where are you getting all this salt, the ocean?> Ivan: <I still say we could get better medical help...> yana *rolls eyes* <i'll send the complaint to management then.> Ivan: *crosses his arms* yana: *pap pap* Ivan: TT_TT mushitaro: here. *hands him one of a box with one of fyodor's spare capes* enjoy. Ivan: QWQ *takes it--and inhales* -elsewhere- Chuuya: *yawn* "..." *checks his phone* -message from kouyou- Chuuya: *pulls it up* kouyou: [sleep ok?] Chuuya: [pretty well. you?] kouyou: [i slept well] Chuuya: [any plans for today?] -elsewhere- leo: ...... Kouyou: "Good morning." leo: good morning, miss kouyou. Kouyou: "Did you get home safely?" leo: yes. *she nods* Kouyou: "Did you have to use the taser?" leo: no, ma'am. Kouyou: "Well, that's good." *sets down tea* "How was the music?" leo:...nostalgic. *faint smile* Kouyou: *nods* "In a comforting way?" leo:...yes. Kouyou: "...I'm glad you went out. It's good to get out now and then." leo: ....mr kajii seemed to enjoy it as well. Kouyou: "Well, he does have surprising interests." leo: ... Kouyou: "He seems to enjoy your company." leo: *she nods* Kouyou: "Do you enjoy his?" leo:...i suppose. Kouyou: "..." *pat pat* "Give whatever you want time." leo: r-right. Kouyou: "Don't feel pressured: do what you want, not what he wants." leo: … Kouyou: "Now, we begin the day--" *opens the door* "..." -_-# "...This is for you." *holds up a gift basket...full of lemons* leo:....^^; Kouyou: "Make some tea with these at least." leo: ok. -elsewhere- Patty: "So you scored the interview?" liz: yep! Patty: "Sweet! Thompson sisters, the best teachers ever!" liz: hell yeah! high five! Kid: ".. Never thought I'd see this when first meeting you two." liz: life's full of surprises, eh? Kid: *smiles* "Yes." Patty: "...You condescending us, Reaper?!" Kid: .-.; liz: ^^; Kid: "N-Not at all! I was just saying it was surprising--" Patty: *noogies Kid* -elsewhere- Sakuya: *folding his clothes* "Think Sham is looking more stressed than usual?" naho: we should throw him a party! Sakuya: "That works...What does a Sham party look like? Fancy cheeses and small talk?" -elsewhere- Yohei: *checking off his list* "Tub scrubbed, ceiling dusted...How's fence repair going?" GET: *thumbs up* Yohei: "Good GET." *drops an apple core in his trash compartment* GET: ^o^ Yohei: "Saki, you finish moving the furniture?" saki: yep. *sets down the couch* Emine: *still seated on that couch* "..." Yohei: "...I told you to do the laundry." Emine: "I did." chie: half of it is pink... Emine: "It needed to be pink. Pink is close enough to blood." chie:.... oh, that reminds me. *pricks her finger* *phew* Yohei: ^^ "Let's get that bandaged up." -elsewhere- Hugh: *reviewing a log book* "Uptick in business thanks to the winter..." tetsu: that's good to know. *cleaning* Hugh: "But when the heat comes in, fewer customers...WE NEED A SALES PITCH FOR THE SPRING!" -elsewhere- Izuku: O_O;;; "This town is...busy." gran torino: it's a big city, kid. not as big as death city, but big none-the-less. Izuku: "I guess it just seems more...um, hipster?" gran torino: that it is, kiddo. Bystander #1: "...Who made your outfit, kid, your mommy?" Izuku: "...Yes. And it is awesome. Thank you." bystander 2: ._. ....ok then. Izuku: ^^ -elsewhere- manual: -so yeah, hosu is a pretty nice town to live in. unfortunately, some other places in the world arent as friendly to those with quirks, like chicago. but there are heroes like valkyria there that act as a beacon of hope. Iida: "I am familiar. It is challenging..." manual: still we shouldnt be discouraged. Iida: *quietly* "Hard not to be..." -elsewhere- Stain: "..." *pulls scarf closer* -a light snowfall covers the area- Stain: *looking down the alley* -silence- Stain: "..." *steps carefully* -elsewhere- Kurogiri: "Is this wise?" tomura: it has to be done tonight....if not...im gonna scratch all my skin off.... Kurogiri: "..._That_ is not wise." -elsewhere- Bakugo: "I just want you to know something, sir." best jeanist: oh? Bakugo: *holds up his smaller gauntlets* "I sweat. My sweat is explosive. These tiny pansy-ass gauntlets are not going to fucking cut it." -elsewhere- Fourth Kind: "I SAID FILE CHRONOLOGICALLY, NOT ALPHABETICALLY!" eijiro: YESSIR! tetsutetsu: QuQ -elsewhere- Lucy: *sets out a tray of cookies* "Eat up." atsushi: thanks. *nom* Lucy: "...We need to talk." atsushi: Q_Q did i mess up? Lucy: "No. I just wanted to let you know..." *brushes hair over her ear* "Look, I was fine sharing my bed with you..." atsushi:... oh... .///.;;; Lucy: "...Right. I'm just not ready for...that. Not today, anyway." atsushi: y-yeah...... .////.;;;;; same. Lucy: *smiles* "Good. Just...give me time, okay?" atsushi: i will. Lucy: "Good..." *wipes the chocolate off his lips with her finger* atsushi: ^///^ Lucy: "..." .\\\\. *quickly cleans it off with a napkin* -elsewhere- Tachihara: o______O *trying to hide from Higuchi and Gin* hirotsu: what did you do this time? Tachihara: "I roped in Akutagawa into a date." hirotsu: oh? Tachihara: "With a girl." hirotsu: is that right? Tachihara: "And since he's not really into that, and I was so forceful--" Gin: "Then you must die." higuchi: *loading pistol* Tachihara: ._______. "..." *LOUD HIGH-PITCHED SQUEAL* -elsewhere- Motojiro: "--and I think it went well!" Chuuya: "Well, glad to hear." Motojiro: =w= *sips his tea at the cafe* "How's it going, Sonia?" sonia: pretty good. school's nice. Motojiro: "Need help with chemistry? I can show you how to make a smoke bomb--" Chuuya: *glaaaaaare* sonia: im in 1st grade. Motojiro: "Never too early to try--" Chuuya: *imitating a 'cut it out' slice across his own neck* sonia: no thanks, im good. Chuuya: *decisive parent nod* Motojiro: "Okay...Students aren't giving you trouble, are they?" sonia: if you're asking if im being bullied, no. Motojiro: "Oh, good! I didn't like that as a kid..." sonia: ... Motojiro: "..." *sips his tea* >_> -elsewhere- Shotaro: "Here's your seat, sir." *gets up out of his on the bus* fukuzawa: thank you. *sits down* Shotaro: ^^ "Anything for the elderly." fukuzawa: ... *doesnt have the heart to correct him* Shotaro: "...You a samurai? I know a kappa who wields a sickle, which isn't the same as a sword but pretty awesome!" fukuzawa: do you now? Shotaro: *nod nod* "You ever meet a kappa?" fukuzawa: no, but i have heard stories. Shotaro: "You read a lot, sir?" fukuzawa: *he nods* *cough* Shotaro: "??? You okay?" fukuzawa: fine. -elsewhere- Iida: "..." manual: you ok? Iida: "!!! Yes, sorry. Was thinking about our schedule." manual: ah, good to know. we'll be on a patrol later this evening. Iida: "I look forward to it." *looking at the streets* -evening...- Izuku: "Sir?" gran torino: whu? whazzit? Izuku: "Sorry...I thought you wanted to go on patrol this evening?" gran torino: yeah, that. *hops up* ever take the monorail? Izuku: "Nothing that trendy, I'm afraid. Has Death City ever had one?" gran torino: of course, you just gotta know where to look. -elsewhere tomura: ah.....so this is hosu, huh? Kurogiri: "Yes...It has had a bit of a drop in crime..." tomura: well then, why dont we kick off the new year with a bang? Kurogiri: "..." *sighs, opens another gate* -3 creatures....nomus..appear- tomura: hey staaaain, if you can hear me, we brought the party to your stomping grounds! -on the monorail- Izuku: *looking through his phone* "Still nothing..." gran torino: waiting on a message from a special somebody, kid? Izuku: "Just my friend Iida..." ._. "N-Not like that! Not that there is anything wrong. But I'm seeing someone else--" -CRASH- Izuku: "!!!" lion man: w-what the hell even is that?! blue nomu: *SHRIEEEEEK* Izuku: "Nomu?!" gran torino: stay there, kid! *jumps and tackles the nomu out the hole in the wall* Izuku: "Wait, sir! That's not how--" *looks out the hole* -smoke and fire coming from downtown- Izuku: "No..." worker: everyone, please keep calm, the heroes and authorities have been alerted- Izuku: "..." *leaps out the hole, takes off running* worker: h-hey kid! kid get back here! it's dangerous! -elsewhere- manual: *running* this way! Iida: *follows--then sees down an alley* native: *groan* Stain: *looking to the side at the explosions* "...Who is that flashy fool just blowing stuff up randomly? Whatever. I'll take care of that target next...For now...I have to take care of you..." *pulls a knife aimed at Native* native: urk- (why cant i move? the blood...he-) Stain: "I will allow you to choose your last words. Choose carefully." native:....*glances*....!!! *A blur is approaching Stain--* Stain: "..." *slice* *A helmet goes flying* native: !! Iida: "!!!" Stain: "...Who are you, kid?" Iida: "..." *barely able to get up again...hard murderous stare at Stain* Stain: "...Leave, kid. This is no place for rugrats like yo--" Iida: "Red scarf. Blood red. Armed to the teeth...The Hero Killer Stain...I have been hunting you. I did not expect to meet so soon...I am--!" *FLIK* Iida: "!!!" Stain: "...Those eyes. Cybernetic, right?" Iida: "..." Stain: "Yet full of revenge...Watch your mouth, because your age and your condition won't save you." Iida: "..." *grabs the blade* Stain: "?!" Iida: *pushes it away, as he stands* "...You fail to see me as a threat. That is your first mistake, criminal. I AM THE YOUNGER BROTHER OF THE HERO YOU ATTACKED! THE HERO AMONG HEROES! AND FOR HIM, I AM BRINGING YOUR CAMPAIGN OF MURDER TO AN END! THE LAST MINUTES YOU HAVE, ALL YOU WILL REMEMBER IS MY NAME!" Stain: "..." Death the Kid: Iida: "I AM INGENIUM! THE HERO WHO WILL TAKE YOU DOWN!" Stain: "..." *stands still* Iida: "AAAAH!" *swings his leg for a super-fast kick--* Stain: *dodges* Iida: "?!!!" Stain: *flipping over Iida* "Ingenium..." *slams his foot down onto Iida's shoulder--the spikes tearing through Iida's armor* Iida: "Gah!" Stain: *lands on Iida's head, slamming his foot down--then his sword into Iida's shoulder* Iida: "ARRRRGH!" Stain: "...You feign heroism...like the fake you are..." Iida: "Silence, evildoer!" Stain: "..." *small chuckle* Iida: "I SAID SHUT UP! The damage you did to his spinal cord...My brother will be crippled forever! He can never be a hero again!" Stain: "Then he was never a hero to begin with--" Iida: "I SAID SHUT UP! ...He is a great hero! He has saved so many! And what have you done, murderer?!" {Iida: *shiny eyes at dinner*} {Father Iida: "Excellent work, son!"} {tensei: aw, its nothing. ^^; } {Father Iida: "It's certainly no small feat, I'll tell you that! You're this young but already command so many sidekicks..."} {tensei: i wouldnt say that. im not able to do much by myself, and they're all there to support me. i owe them a lot. heroes have to bear the weight of that title, right? then if my job helps at least someone, then im doing good at it.} {Iida: "..." *small smile*} Iida: "My hero...has inspired my dreams! I'll kill you!" Stain: "And what of him?" *points to Native* native: *passed out* Iida: "..." Stain: "Your instinct was to attack me, not to save him? You wield power for yourself. Your greed blinds you...That is the furthest thing for a hero. That is why..." *kicks Iida's head to the side* Iida: "AH!" Stain: *removes the blade from Iida's shoulder...licks...* Iida: "?!" Stain: *holds it over his left eye* "You must die..." Iida: "!!!" ("My body...it's frozen...") Stain: "Be pleased that your offering will improve our society." Iida: "I said...shut up!" {Iida: "I am thoroughly impressed, brother!"} {tensei: you look up to me that much? guess that makes me a great hero or something. *smiles*} Iida: "Regardless what you say--you remain the criminal who hurt my brother!" Stain: *grins...* -something rushes in- Stain: "Huh--" -KAPOW- Iida: "...Midoriya?" izuku: iida! are you ok? Iida: "...Why are you here?" izuku: like the news reports said. 60% of the hero killers victims were found in alleys. i searched all over the back alleys looking for you! Iida: "...Not 'how'...Why?!" izuku: why? because we're friends, right? *smile* Iida: "...Do not interfere." izuku: ?? iida? Iida: "This has nothing to do with you!" izuku: what do you- Stain: *stares at Izuku* "...That's a cute line, kid..." *rubs his cheek* "But these fakes must die. And in a fight between you and me, the weaker will be eliminated..." *intense stare* izuku: *frozen* {All Might: "Villains with agenda...'ideals'...have a different kind of fire burning in their eyes..."} izuku:...*fist clench* Iida: "I said leave, Midoriya! This does not concern you!" izuku: whats a hero supposed to do when you say those kinds of things? its like what allmight said. giving help when its not asked for....thats what makes a true hero! Stain: "...Ahh..." *stands* izuku: *charges forwards* Stain: *swings his blade* izuku: *ducks down* Stain: *swings again* izuku: *jumps up* -5% DETROIT SMASH- Stain: *head knocked down* izuku: *lands* (i did it!) Stain: "..." *licks his blade* izuku: !!!! (w-what?! i-i cant move...did he graze me without feeling it....no...it's the blood!) Stain: "...So many heroes think they need power...Is that what you think, kid?" izuku: ...... Stain: "Obviously not. You wouldn't have relied on only your power, or mentioned All Might...You have something these fakers lack: focus. Observation. You tracked me. You exploited my blind spot. Your movements, your skill...You aren't one of these fools who just talks...You...are worth keeping alive." izuku: ?? Stain: "These others are not..." *lifts his sword, aiming again for Iida's eye* izuku: NO DONT- *FWOOSH* *The alley lights up in flames* Stain: *barely dodges* izuku: !!! ???: "I need more than a GPS coordinate, Izuku." izuku: todoroki! Todoroki: *on fire* "Took me far too long to recognize the coordinates you texted as being this location: you're too organized to send out meaningless numbers." Stain: "..." *runs at Todoroki* Todoroki: *ice foot slam at Stain's steps* Stain: *leaps to the right* Todoroki: *fire-stream at Stain, as his ice picks up Native and Izuku* izuku: woah! native:...nngh....nhuh? *The ice carries Native and Izuku to behind Todoroki* Todoroki: "You will not have them, Killer." Stain: "..." izuku: whatever happens, dont let him ingest your blood, he'll paralyze you! thats how he got us! Todoroki: "..." ("Hence the blades. Just keep my distance--") *SHUK!* izuku: !!! Todoroki: "!!!" *dodges knife thrown at him* Stain: *already in front of Todoroki* Todoroki: "!!!" *spots blood on his own cheek* ("He grazed me!") Stain: *tosses his sword up* Todoroki: "!!!" ("Got to dodge--but--") Stain: *tongue out--* Todoroki: *blasts fire off his shoulder, arm, and leg* Stain: *leaps back* Todoroki: ("He depends on simultaneous attacks...") Iida: "Leave...This is my fight...I inherited my brother's name! I--" Todoroki: *slams ice down to form a wall, blocking Stain*"...'Inherited'? Yeah. I know that. But you, 'Ingenium,' never made those faces...Murderous. Violent. Vengeful. I thought my family had a dark side..." Iida: "Wh-What are you--" izuku:...*finger twitch* !! Todoroki: "Stop obsessing. I know it's not healthy when--" *CRASH* Todoroki: "!!!" Stain: "...Obstruction is rarely good enough. This is poor strategy--" Todoroki: *backs up, charges up his flames* -STAB STAB STAB- Todoroki: *clutching an arm, with three knives now in it* -VREEEEEEN- izuku: *he grabbed him by the scarf* Todoroki: "!!! How did you--" izuku: i think the paralysis has a time limit! native: but he was the last one to get hit, i still cant move. Stain: "..." ("Damn O...") *lands* Todoroki: "Get back, Izuku!" *sends ice at the floor* "Dodge it!" izuku: *dodge* !! Stain: *dodges* Todoroki: "How are you moving, Izuku?" izuku: i managed to break free, but i was the last hit. maybe there is a time limit? or some alternative reason? Todoroki: "Whatever it is, that makes you are best shot..." izuku: right. i'll get his attention while you take up the rear. Todoroki: "We have to delay him until Endeavor and the other Pros arrive. Dodge." izuku: right! Todoroki: "Remember, protect them..." izuku: *he nods* Stain: "Appreciate the plan to go two against one, boys..." Todoroki: "..." {Todoroki: "Mother...I want to know..."} {yuki: ??} {Todoroki: "To control this fire...what should I do?"} {yuki: ...use your flames to protect people. i believe in you...} -...- {ochako: why your dad's agency? after all that he-} {Todoroki: "To learn to control my flames..."} {ochako: ...is that the only reason?} {Todoroki: "...Regardless what he has done, he has the experience of someone long in this profession. There is something I can learn from him."} {ochako: .....} {Todoroki: "I don't like it. But I want to try, to move beyond this hate...I don't want it to consume me."} {ochako:...then you give it your all!} {Todoroki: "..." *nods*} Todoroki: (" 'My power is my own,' right? Then it's time I prove it--by saving Iida and the others first.") Iida: *watching...* "...Stop..." Stain: *on all fours--slicing at Izuku's ankle* izuku: GAH! Iida: "Please, don't...I can't take it..." Todoroki: " 'Can't'? ...THEN STAND UP AND FIGHT! Be the hero you want to become! Remember who you are!"
2 notes · View notes
pixiescribbles · 6 years ago
Text
Chapter 3 : The Interrogation.
We were walking down the spindling stairs to the dungeons underneath the guild. I had no idea that the guild actually had a dungeon. I knew we had a cellar where they keep the booze, but apparently we had a dungeon underneath that! Who knew?! Well, I do now and honestly I wish I didn't know. It's a scary place, and Happy keeps on scaring me!
"Happy! Can you stop? One more jump scare and I might fall down the stairs!" I complained while trying to keep some balance on the tiny steps down. My plea, however, didn't work. A few minutes later, Happy flies by with a loud "BOO" and startles me the moment I try to place my foot on the next step. But because of that stupid cat, I miss the step and am now, again, falling face first. I can't see the bottom of the stairs yet so I suppose we still have to descend some more. Oh man I'm gonna be black and blue after falling down these. I try to brace myself for some kind of impact but it never comes, I am floating mid-fall embraced in some arms. As I turn to see who, I see Natsu has his arms wrapped around my waist to stop me from falling. He is hugging me against his chest securely, as if to make sure I don't slip again.
"Oi, Happy! Knock it off! We need Lucy in one piece for this mission, making her fall off the stairs won't keep her in one piece!" Natsu scolded Happy. After Happy apologized, I wanted to continue descending, but noticed Natsu still had his arms wrapped around me
"Eh, Natsu? You can let go of me now." When I turn back to look at his face, it looks like he's blushing, but he hides it by turning his face away so I couldn't see properly.
"Y-yeah, s-sure" He stutters. Is he shy about something? He lets me go and we continue down the stairs to the dungeons. On entering the dungeon we find Master Makarov, Erza, Mira and Laxus there. Gray, Wendy and Carla follow us soon after. Once Gray spots where I am he makes his way over to my side and cups my face in his hand, caressing his thumb over my cheek and gives me a smile.
"Now that we're all here, let the interrogations begin, shall we?" Master announced with a hint of malice. I'm kind of confused, why do we need so many people here for the interrogations? As if reading my thoughts, Natsu went and asked the question for us.
"Master, why are there so many people here for the interrogations?"
"We'll Natsu, you and Lucy need to observe their mannerisms if you are to impersonate them. And Erza is leading the interrogation." This still isn't really answering why the rest is here, and it seems like Carla feels the same way.
"Then there's no need for Wendy to be here."
"Actually, there is. We don't expect them to give us the answers we're asking them. We might have to use some, alternative, interrogation techniques. We will need Wendy for healing."
"My god, you're gonna torture them?!" I'm not sure what I am hearing, since when do we torture people?
"Only if we need to. Erza can be herself during the interrogation, Laxus and Mira will be interjecting when they won't answer. Gray is here as back up, if Laxus and Mira's method wont work." Master calmly replied. Wendy, Carla and I all wear the same look of horror on our faces. I look over at Gray and he can't fully meet my eyes.
"Did you know about this?" I ask him with horror in my voice.
"Yeah, I did. Master asked me the other day when we captured them. Sorry I didn't tell you." Gray admits, looking guilty. I'm horrified. I didn't picture him as a torturing kinda guy.
"Look Lucy, I'm only here as back-up. With Laxus and Mira there, I highly doubt they will need me." Gray pleads with me.
"It's okay Gray, I understand. This situation is just a little much to take in at the moment." I smile at him. I can't really blame him for not telling me, I probably would've done the same thing if I had to. We enter the dungeon we hold the 'prisoners', they are seated on chairs with their hands bound behind their backs. I go and take a look at the man. He has such a handsome face with cerulean blue eyes, deep hazel brown hair and a jaw line so sharp it could cut Erza's cheesecake perfectly. And the woman is also really pretty, she's got big emerald green eyes with long curly lashes, long blonde hair down to her waist and high cheekbones that accentuate her face. This is a beautiful couple. I can't help myself from staring at them.
"What are you staring at?" The blonde sneered, looking me dead in the eye.
"I-"
"We're not here to answer your questions. We are here, so you can answer ours." Erza demanded, walking towards them with Laxus covering her left and Mira covering her right. They look utterly terrifying. Hell, I would be peeing myself if I were in those chairs, but they look like they're on spring break, basking in the sunlight on the beach!
"First things first, state your name and your objective!" Erza demands of them, but they don't seem eager to oblige.
"It doesn't seem like they want to talk do they, Laxus?" Mira steps forward with her ever friendly smile while Laxus only grunts in reply, leaning with his back against the wall. The whole atmosphere in the room changed, but it seems only we noticed it, because everyone takes a step back.
"Now, please don't be shy, tell us your name and what your objectives are." Mira says, same smile on her face but her eyes are gleaming different this time. The woman in the chair noticed too and decided it was a good idea to spit in Mira's face. I gasped. Natsu and Happy gasped. Everyone in the room gasped. Mira is still standing in front of the woman with a smile on her face. I look over at Laxus, who looks furious. There is an electricity current in the room, and its radiating off of Laxus.
"Did you just do, what I think you did?" Laxus growled at the woman, taking a slow step closer while the lightning flashing off of him is almost unbearable to stand around. The woman and man seem unimpressed until they realize who exactly is in front of them.
" You.. You are.." The woman stammers, clearly in some kind of panic.
"You are the Demon, and Lightning Dragon Slayer… The Lightning Demon couple." The man stammers in distress. He looks over to his wife, and back to Laxus closing in on them over to Mira, now with a cleaned face, still standing there with her kind smile who has her purple demon glow over her.
"Please, please don't hurt my wife! I'm sorry she disrespected your lady, Sir Dreyar, sir! We'll talk, we'll tell you anything you want to know!" The man howled, but Laxus didn't look like he was going to stop, as he continued to walk towards them. He stopped next to Mirajane, as she set her hand on his shoulder.
"It's alright dear, they're willing to talk now. No need to continue ruining our hair with the electricity current in this room." Mira joked with Laxus while placing her hand on his cheek to calm him down. He immediately dropped it at her touch. He looked at the prisoners direction one last time and scoffed a threat their way about touching Mira again, then walked out of the dungeon. I'm surprised they gave in so easy.
"Now I'll ask you again, state your names and objective!" Erza stepped forward again after Mira and Laxus put up their show..
"We are William and Bella Thorns. We're the representatives of a dark guild called Screaming Shadows, although you already knew that. We were sent by our master to meet up in Crocus at a bar called Vile Beers." William began
"I've heard of that place! Apparently its on the outskirts of the capital, close to the mountains. The food is okay but the beer is, well, vile. It's not something you'd wish your enemy would drink." Gray whispered in my ear. This is, weird information. Now I have this vision of Gray drinking this beer and spitting it out straight away. It's not a charming thing to imagine.
"The master sent us there because we received a letter that some dark guilds from the other continent wanted to make some alliances before crossing the border, we were sent there to see if they has something interesting to offer." Bella explained. As I glanced over to the table behind them, I noticed keys, golden keys. They were celestial keys!
"Are those celestial keys?" I asked the woman. She looked up at me with a smirk on her face.
"Why yes they are. The golden keys are my latest victory. Now I have Libra, Pisces and the mystical Ophiuchus keys in my possession." Bella belts out followed with a maniacal laughter.
"Every dark guild knows about my victory! And it's only been a week since acquiring them! I haven't made a contract with them yet. So I should do that very soon." She continues boasting about how she was able to get the keys. Bella has Yukino's keys? I can't believe it. How was this able to happen? Tears fill my eyes, and without realizing what I'm doing, I'm reaching for Fleuve d'etoiles. I'm ready to kick her ass, defenseless or not. I start to run over to her but am held back by a few arms.
"Lucy, don't it's not worth it!" I hear Natsu say, while holding on to my arm.
"Lucy, calm down. You can't let her get to you this way, calm down." Gray is at my other arm, his hand over mine gripping the whip trying to relax my grip so I let go of it.
"Natsu, Gray! Take Lucy out of here, you are done for today" Erza orders, and they both drag me towards the stairs.
Upstairs in the guildhall we find an angry Sting, trashing around the guild hall.
"They're here?!" Sting yells out when he sees us.
"The wizards that attacked Yukino, they're here?!"
"Yes they are, but calm down. We have them in our custody for a mission." Gray tries to explain.
"They attacked Yukino! She's been lying in the infirmary for about a week now!" Sting cries out. I feel so bad for him. I know just how he feels, I mean I almost attacked the woman a few moments ago. I walk over to Sting and in attempt to calm him down I place both my hands on his shoulders.
"I know how you feel, trust me. But it's not worth it, trashing and raging around like this. Yukino need you now more than ever. I'll take care of her keys, and return them to her once this mission is done." Sting just looks at me with surprise, followed with gratitude.
"Lucy, thank you. Thank you so much!"
0 notes
punkscowardschampions · 6 years ago
Text
Ali & Carly
Ali: this is why i don't wear shoes Ali: i have lost one??? Ali: rescue it if you see it Carly: what do they look like Ali: just a kinda tan sandal thing Ali: just a penneys special so not the end of the world, should chuck the other one so someone can have the pair Carly: come & bring me food & then youll be here to reunite them Carly: but yea k will lean out my door & see if its there Ali: love the enthusiasm, babe 😜 Ali: can feel your come down from here Carly: dont barely remember the come up Carly: wtf happened last night Ali: not in a much better position myself but uhm Ali: mayhem, that's for sure Ali: i think you might've gone home with the wrong cousin Carly: shit Carly: my bad Carly: better read my txts Carly: who did you go w ? Ali: didn't go that far with anyone Ali: 💍 remember and such a 😇 Ali: ronan was in a mard though and i weren't up for listening to that so 🤷 Carly: aw Carly: sorry baby i'll calm him down Ali: it's chill 😂 bless him Ali: no need on my account tho i'm sure he'd be down, despite protests otherwise Carly: my inbox is Carly: cba w this rn Ali: oh baby, want a bacon sarnie and a secretary? Carly: yea Carly: gonna throw my phone w your shoe Ali: i woke up to a mystery dickpic on my phone Ali: is it rude to ask which one it belongs to because lads, sorry, not that memorable that i'm picking it out of a line-up Ali: you'll know, been more recent, i'll come over with food and lucozade for real and ruin your day with that lovely image and the actually rather creative sexts that went with it Ali: 10/10 for effort, sir Carly: cant put it on the cv or school report but my memory for 'em is good Carly: if ive seen it i'll id it Carly: ill laff if its the large ginge cousin whose name i never got Carly: sounded like a cough Ali: that's a talent and if the man can't see that, fuck him Ali: and his job in tescos, like Ali: i mean, shouldn't have a preference but i hope not 😂 Ali: soz honey but Carly: thanks baby Carly: I hope its that token english Carly: he was fit Ali: can reply if you like Ali: worse ways to waste a sunday morning than messing with boys Ali: sounding like a priest Ali: oops Carly: ha Carly: i found some fucking funny vids of us so maybe the phone shouldnt go out window before youve had a look Ali: yes, i need to see that Carly: [sends her fave of the vids] Ali: aww Ali: we're fun drunks Ali: love that for us Carly: yea Carly: im a messy bitch tho Carly: no wonder i went w the hero cousin Ali: meh, things happen at parties, everyone knows that Ali: not like you're proper attached is it Ali: though he's gonna be annoying now probs but day in the life when you're irresistible, yeah? Carly: youd know babe Carly: he wont be on site long never is Carly: so idc Carly: saved me for a nite boy youre welcome Ali: duh Ali: hottest couple in town Ali: one for the wank bank anyway Carly: yea & he is fit Carly: give him that Carly: esp when i dont understand what hes saying Ali: the best kind Ali: a boy you don't have to speak to 😜 Ali: if that's all it takes like, whip out the Gaeilge Carly: youve got the giggles but yea Carly: true Carly: but on site id just have all the oldies chatting at me if i could Carly: not trying to make them go weak Ali: they ain't daddies? boo 😥 Carly: some got many kids but thats it Carly: say something to me then Ali: [sends voice memo, probably has dirty words she'd recognise from site life and lots of loling] Carly: k Carly: so hot Carly: if your gf is mad at me for stealing you last nite you can smooth things over w her like that Ali: might have to Ali: though it ain't you she's 😤 with Ali: poor ronan, shoulda done more than snog him if she comes for him, not even worth it for that Carly: ill protect him when he lets me back near Carly: cant stay mad at this Carly: sure your girls the same Ali: She's mad 24/7 babe, just gotta hold on, like 😂 Ali: we want different things now but that's not a convo for this morning like jesus Carly: whos got the energy Carly: cba w angry Carly: yea you want a sarnie Ali: exactly, and i wanted to have fun last night but may as well have said i want his dick in or around my mouth k bye babe Carly: ha Carly: that would be fun tho Ali: tell that to past you, dashing his threesome dreams like 🤷💔 Carly: still time Ali: not me you need to promise baby Carly: yea but id rather talk to you Ali: 💚 Ali: you cute Carly: all you Carly: how you look so good coming from band? wtf Ali: psh please Ali: it was all about you 🙇 Carly: if that was true why is every memory i got from last nite just you Carly: facts Ali: had to get you away from that mirror somehow, like 😉 Ali: it was fun Carly: ha Carly: cuz your talents got me like Carly: yea it was Ali: helps when the canvas already beautiful babe Carly: aw Carly: youre sweet Ali: 🍓 Carly: gonna make me cry Ali: don't cry lil one Ali: the bacon is coming Ali: got roped into doing a shady kid swap, where is my ma, take this demon child Carly: you can bring him if you want Carly: ill put clothes on before Ali: cockblocked again 😉 Ali: nah, he needs to go get shoes Ali: ironically and unlucky, twat Carly: what size is he Carly: i can ask around when i look for yours Carly: lads flog everything and anything here on sundays Ali: his feet are big man Ali: he's only little but he's lanky af, unlike me Ali: that's fun tho Ali: imma go shopping Carly: aw Carly: yea wish i was taller Carly: ffs ma and da Ali: literally Ali: least neither of my sisters are model tall or i'd be more raging Ali: we make it work, babe Carly: & i dont have any sisters Carly: well done on that one tho ma & da Ali: speak for yourself Ali: i'm gutted Carly: oww Carly: trying to replace me like the vows were no thing Ali: you know you're my one and only Ali: but a woman got needs Carly: thats what your gf is for Carly: no Ali: yeah but i'm allowed wishful thinking too Ali: damn Carly: ive given you the mental image of me naked Carly: what more you need Ali: are you jealous of your hypothetical sister? Carly: yea if you like her more Ali: aw baby, 'course not Ali: she's a ride, yeah, but bit of a bitch too, like Carly: ha Carly: takes after our ma like Ali: sadly, straighter than you Ali: 👎 Carly: like theres a ranking Carly: just straight or not yea Ali: I mean, it is a scale but I'm not gonna try and bond with your Ma giving her the test for it, like Ali: could we tie her down for a sec, obvs Carly: hit her when shes washing up Carly: takes long Ali: okay, i'll dry 😉 Ali: what an offer Carly: trying to make me vom now Carly: take crying or blushing over Ali: soz babe Carly: her & my da dont fuck but still dont reckon youre her type Ali: don't know what's worse, that, or knowing they do Carly: im good w them not Carly: sound carries Carly: no secrets in the caravan Ali: sure there's a toilet block they could go to Ali: keeping it sexy Carly: sure my da's there doing his cry wank Carly: while my ma checks the talent Carly: we got that to look forward to in our marriage in a few years Ali: who's scouting who's cranking Ali: because frankly, i refuse either Carly: im the biggest slag so probs me Carly: sorry Ali: and I'm not Ali: igloo sisters how many times now?! 😂 Carly: ha Carly: but youre loyal Carly: me and my ma dont kno the meaning like Ali: am i Ali: you miss the part when i got on ronan Carly: o yea Carly: i forgot Ali: idk what i'm gonna do about that Ali: instant gameover but its literally so irrelevant Carly: hes a ride Carly: you should be excused for it Ali: she's a 6 on that scale, yeah, massive gay Ali: so she ain't seeing that, never mind the other shit Carly: shit yea Carly: dont tell her Ali: does that make me the worst? Ali: i should hm Carly: hes not gonna speak to her Carly: and if he brags you can call it that Ali: Yeah Ali: I don't know Carly: its that or tell her Carly: & say youre sorry Carly: we were all wasted Carly: not like you have feelings for him Ali: You're right, obviously Ali: like that's the truth but yeah Ali: might leave it unless I need to go there Ali: soz God, swing by confession later Carly: tell her youre a bi cliche Carly: she'd love it Carly: use the scale Ali: she would tho Ali: validate everything she's ever sneaky or not so thought about me Ali: soz, i need a constant stream of p n v or i die Carly: a girl has needs Carly: what am i a 1? Ali: its like dis Ali: 1- all straight 2- mostly straight but lil gay 3- equal/bi 4- mostly gay but still lil into opposite 5- total gay Ali: but not gonna resist the urge to tell you you a 10 Carly: 🥇 Carly: i like that you're 3 tho. 3's a lucky number Ali: and a magic one 🔮 Carly: yea cuz youre magical Ali: believe it baby Carly: i do Ali: right, finally leaving, be like 10 Ali: doing the opposite to a walk of shame rn, strutting back in like what's good Carly: you gotta Carly: own it baby Carly: havent found your shoe tho sorry Carly: maybe ronan took it cuz he loves you so bad Ali: 😂 oh my god Ali: like a horny puppy Carly: yea Carly: building a shrine to you rn probs Ali: or he wanna play cinderella Ali: such a ridiculous fairytale, as far as they go Carly: how wasted was the prince that he cant remember what she looks like Carly: k been there but not trying to wife anyone Ali: right?! also, sure plenty of bitches a size 5, like??? Ali: was it a magic shoe Ali: no explanation, frankly Carly: yea like me and you have the same size Carly: ill take your prince for a ride bitch Ali: 😂 Ali: he cool with that Ali: that's the tea Ali: boy gives no fucks, long as it ain't a man in drag Carly: he hasnt met your brother tho Carly: boy looks good Ali: eww Ali: stop that thought right there Carly: dont get jealous Carly: not gonna go there Ali: not jealous, but repulsed 😷 Carly: k babe Carly: if you say so Ali: trust, you wanna see jealous you'll see it soon enough if you go there Ali: 😂 bea don't fuck about Carly: have to go for one of your other hot brothers Ali: trying be my sister in law and wife Ali: kickin it country Carly: you kno Carly: been on site too long Ali: forreal, not gotta hang with the traveller lads that hard baby Carly: after last nite not gonna be hanging w them for a while Ali: let 'em fight it out amongst themselves Ali: defs for the best Carly: yea Carly: hide w me babe Carly: gonna be so bored Ali: gonna Ali: i'll peep their wares another day Ali: not a euphemism Carly: sounds dirty tho Ali: yeah, regretted it as i said it but hey Ali: love me a sale and a gypsy boy Carly: no regrets boo Carly: they love you too Carly: esp whoever send the dick pic Ali: the real mystery Ali: soz everyone else with your drama but we gotta know Carly: i do need to be knowing Carly: thats my wife lads Ali: awh you gonna defend my honour n delicate sensibilities Carly: yea Carly: youre an angel Ali: you're so cute Carly: its you Carly: my parents came back Carly: gonna have to run Ali: oh no i am en route Ali: where you going boo Carly: i'll catch you and we can find somewhere theyre not Carly: ha church Carly: can you eat there cuz im not looking to die for jesus Ali: yeah for sure, not in the pews like its the cinema, like Ali: can go park if you wanna Ali: or up the mountain if you can hack it, like Carly: youre so smart Carly: like your mouth Carly: but yea Carly: date time Ali: awh yeah Ali: this picnic ain't goals i'm so sorry babe Ali: least the weather's looking up Carly: idc Carly: get to be w my boo Ali: 😍 Carly: i look crazy Carly: havent got dressed faster w out getting fucked before since idc Carly: idk Ali: i like crazy Ali: and beside me you'll probs look totally normal 😉 Carly: you look hot every day baby Carly: facts Ali: all these compliments got me feeling 🔥 obvs Carly: thats how i want it Ali: gonna have you flying high too Ali: top of the world, baby Carly: aw Carly: whats in the food like Ali: 😂 Ali: just faith n trust n pixiedust, of course Carly: you can snort pixiedust yea? Carly: k Ali: you gon' be mad when i've got nothing but sandwiches and half a donut Carly: nah Carly: cant be mad at you Carly: too cute Ali: and donuts are life Carly: true
0 notes
writemarvelousthings · 8 years ago
Text
Ride With Me (Part 4)
PAIRING: readerxbucky au
WORD COUNT:
WARNINGS: swearing. 
*Things get tense when (Y/N) meets three members of the Red Skull*
So, considering that two of these characters have yet to made an appearance in the MCU. I am taking slight artistic licence as to what I think they looked like for this AU. Shout out to @assembletheimagines​ for helping me try and pick a face for Hela thanks boo x (I know that Cate Blanchett is going to portray her in Thor 3 but I kinda leaned towards the comic version of her for this AU)  
Part 3
GIFS NOT MINE!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“Come on you piece of shit work” you growled dangerously. You sat perched at the bar, a new lukewarm cup of tea sat beside to you barely touched as you glared viciously at the laptop screen. You had been risking your life in that motel room for long enough and it was high time to find a place of your own. Or someone to share it with at least.
“Don’t you look like a ray of sunshine this morning” you resisted the urge to glare at the three arrivals.
“Careful Sam, she’d been yelling at that thing all morning” Wanda teased as she stood behind the bar drying pint glasses.
“Roommate search? Looking for a new place?” Natasha asked peering over your shoulder reading the website open on the laptop.
“Living out of my suitcase is getting a little old” you mumble into your mug, you winced after swallowing. The cool temperature didn’t sit well with you.  
“Coffee please Wanda” you shifted slightly as Bucky sat down next to you. His jacket was strew across the bar exposing his tattoo again. Images of last night flashed through your mind, the sexual tension that seamed to rear it’s head whenever he was around. You snapping at him in the kitchen, the note he left you was still folded in your denim jacket pocket.
“We all have our secrets”
You didn’t know if his comment was threatening or arousing? Your mind hadn’t made that assumption yet.
“You looking for a place?” Your heart hammered in your chest as Bucky leaned in closer to you to look at the screen, you ignored the look Wanda gave the two of you as she placed his coffee in front of him.
“I would if the computer would…oh fucking shit” You screamed as the screen went blank slamming your hand on the keyboard, you placed your forehead in your open palm groaning missing the surprised faces of your new companions.
“Fucking hell, how hard is it to find a decent place with a normal roommate” you grumbled.
“Well I don’t know about normal but, Wanda aren’t you looking for a roommate?” you head snapped up so fast you briefly worried you pulled something. You eyes met Wanda’s slight red face, flushed with embarrassment and slight anger at Bucky’s dig at her.  
“Thanks for that delightful character profile Buck” she scowled at the brunette next to you. She turned to you as her features softened.
“I didn’t know that’s what you were beating Clint’s laptop over. But Bucky’s right I live ten minutes away, my roommate moved out suddenly to live with her boyfriend and your more than welcome. Actually it would be great, I need someone to test my cooking skills on”
“Well then it’s settled” Bucky leaned across you to close the laptop. You turned to face him; you almost jumped back in surprise at how close he was to you. Your noses almost touched as a slightly eager expression crossed his face. Did he think you were going to kiss him??
“Can I talk to you,” muttering you jumped of the bar stool, you walked away Bucky in tow. You stopped further down the bar; your back faced the others as Bucky walked around to face you.
“Why do I feel like I’m about to be yelled at again?” he leaned his hip on the counter crossing his arms over his wide chest. You tried to ignore your mouth instantly salivating at the sight before you when you remembered why you were annoyed at him in the first place.
“Why did you do that?” you demanded placing your hands on your hips.
“Do what? Help you find a roommate” he gave you a lopsided smile, you tried to will you raging hormones to get it together before you started panting like a dog.
“No, butt into my business assuming that I needed saving from unrealistic rental rates” your cheeks grew hot at the sound of Bucky’s booming laugh, you could feel the rest of his crew looking at the two of you.
“It’s not funny,” you hissed.
“It is a little, look doll. I was just looking out for you. It’s what I do” his voice dropped at a soft mummer as he gave you an almost pleading look. You sighed feeling your stubbornness grumbling into submission as you tried to understand where he was coming from.
“I’m grateful for your help Bucky. But next time don’t assume that I am incapable of fending for myself. I’m not part of your gang nor am I your girlfriend” you huffed.
“So you want to be my girlfriend doll” your eyes winded at Bucky’s wolfish grin as you brain registered what you had said. But before you could defend yourself an angry voice behind you cut you off.
“What the fuck are you doing here?” Natasha’s voice was like steel, it sent a shiver down your spin. Not to mention the quick and drastic change in Bucky’s attitude before you. One minute he was charming and the next second he had turned into the dangerous intimidating biker you had been warned about. And it terrified you. Turning around you were met with three faces you didn’t recognized, but they were all distinct. The lone male of the group was tall and almost the same build as Sam if not a tiny bit leaner, he had a dark head of hair and even darker eyes. But what caught your attention first was the large burn mark covering half of his lower face and neck. The taller of the two women was blonde and looked like she belonged on the runway rather than dressed in leather. Their other companion was stunning too, dark hair and blue eyes she looked the same age as you and screamed danger.
“It’s a free country” the man scoffed.
“Besides you don’t own the place love,” the blonde quipped. You were slightly surprised at the English accent.
“They don’t but I do” Clint’s voice called from the back cutting through the rising tension. Your eyes shifted down as Bucky’s hand brushed against your own.
“Hey Clint, got anything good to drink?” the man laughed. Clint moved to comply pouring a whisky as Wanda glowered from the counter corner.
“I don’t want any trouble Rumlow” Clint warned.
“Were not looking for any, unless your offering” the brunette woman flashed a suggestive smile. The blonde smirked flipping her hair over her shoulder, the movements made her turn her head and look in your direction standing with Bucky.
“Well, well. What do we have here?” you lifted your chin to meet her gaze.
“She’s non of your concern Amora” Natasha slid off her chair standing toe to toe with Amora.
“I’m only making introductions, what’s your name love?” she called to you; you lifted your chin to meet her gaze.
“(Y/N)” you replied curly.
“Boring name” the dark haired woman sniggered.
“Excuse me?” you narrowed your eyes.
“Hela” the deep threatening voice rumbled behind you. Hela’s eyes snapped to Bucky then back to you for a few moments before she threw her head back and laughed. Rumlow groaned downing his drink.
“Hela, seriously I just want a drink. We’re not here to start anything with these fuckers. No matter how much we want to”
“What’s that suppose to mean?” Sam was on his feet in a flash squaring up to Rumlow.
“Tell me, where’s Rogers these days? Still screwing that slut down in Brooklyn, Peggy wasn’t it?”
“Man shut the fuck up before I make you” Sam seethed. The two were almost circling each other like wild dogs.  
“Sam” Bucky barked, you watched as the dark skinned man reluctantly backed down.
“So (Y/N) where did he pick you up? I didn’t know Fisk was hiring new girls on the street?” Hela grinned at you.
“Maybe that’s because old worn out whores like you keep coming to places they don’t belong” you walked up to her smirking as her face fell as she processed your words.
“You little bitch” you braced yourself for the impact but everyone moved so fast that you almost missed it. Bucky had been shadowing you once he saw Hela move in for the kill he swiftly pulled you behind him, using his body as a shield. Amora had gone to back Hela up only to slam into Natasha as she grasped the blonde’s upper arm in a vice grip as Sam braced his hand on Rumlow’s shoulder holding him back.
“That’s enough, Hela go run back to Schmidt. Tell him if I see any of you sniffing around where you don’t belong, I wont hesitate to send you back in pieces” you’re eyes bore into the back of Bucky’s head as he threated Hela.
“You can’t tell me what to do! And you can’t kick us out” Hela spat.
“He can’t but I can, get the fuck out. Now” Clint’s voice boomed. No one moved for a moment until Amora shrugged Natasha off.
“Come on Helly, they dilute the booze in here anyway” Amora glared at Clint as she flounced out of the bar, Rumlow gave one last glare at Sam before following after her. Hela who looked equally furious stormed out, you all waited for the rumble of motorbikes to fade away into the city street sounds.
“What the fuck just happened?” you demanded.
“Nothing but vultures for Schmidt” Bucky growled.
“Who is he?”
“He’s the leader of the Red Skulls” you felt your blood run freeze as your eyes flick to Clint. The two of you shared a knowing look.
“You know him?” Natasha looked at you confused
“No, but I’ve heard of the gang” you told truthfully.
“Who hasn’t they’ve become more ruthless in the past two years” Sam shook his head as he pulled on his jacket.
“Come on we better go warn Steve about Rumlow, best let Peg know too” Sam nudged Natasha as he quickly left.
“You going to be ok? Don’t listen to Hela, she psychotic at the best of times” Natasha gave you a small smile to which you returned.
“Thanks, I’ll be fine” She searched your eyes, satisfied you weren’t going to break she gave you a quick kiss on the cheek shocking you slightly at her warm attitude towards you before following Sam.
“You should head home, it is your day off after all” Clint leaned on the bar giving you a pointed look.
“Back to my shitty motel room you mean?” You huffed collecting your bag.
“Pack your stuff, Sharon get’s here in twenty minutes to take over with Darcy and Luis. I’ll have Pietro wait for you with a key, Bucky you can drive right?” You were surprised at how calm Wanda was after everything that just happened, was this a common occurrence?
“It would be my pleasure” you took a moment to think it over. Last time you were alone with Bucky things didn’t go so well.
“Ok” you gave in; inwardly cursing at the charming smile he gave you. You wanted to believe that this charming persona he had practically wafted in your face was in fact who he was. But what you had just witnessed with Hela, it reminded you how capable he really was to make good on the threat he gave.
You were silent as Bucky lead you to his bike, it was even more beautiful in the sunlight. You also noticed how well kept it was, it was defiantly his pride and joy. Swinging his long leg over the seat he turned the key and your heart raced at the sound it made when it sprang to life.
“Jump on darling” you pursed your lips slightly as you slid in behind him, wrapping your arms around his waist you breathed sharply at how solid he felt under your arms. The bike rumbled beneath you as Bucky pulled out onto the road.
Once you had explained to the lady at the reception that you were terminating your room rental you would breathe a sigh of relief. You thought she would have tried to bargain you into staying longer. You assumed her willingness to agree had something to do with the six-foot scowling, leather-clad biker stood behind you the entire time.  
“You weren’t kidding doll, this place is a shit whole. No offence”
“Non taken” you muttered at the sight of the cramped space behind you, there was barely a bathroom attached to it and not much space around the single bed either. You dumped your bag on the floor taking the three steps to the bathroom.
“I’ll just grab my stuff from in here” you explained, rummaging around quickly gathering your various bathroom products you hastily shoved them into your toiletry bag the sooner you packed the sooner you could leave. Walking back into the bedroom you stopped short at the sight before you. Not only had you notice your small suitcase was now on the bed and not on the floor beside it. Half of your clothes that were previously thrown haphazardly across the small chair were now placed inside the case. He was helping you pack. Smiling you moved to stand beside him quickly shoving the rest of your clothing in your case, you eyes flicked over to Bucky to see what he was holding. You half expected him to be holding your underwear making an inappropriate joke, but you were surprised to see that that was not the case. Instead he was holding a photograph of you and Jeremy. You were barely old enough to legally drink, sat by the docks you were laughing at your brother who had the unfortunate luck to have a seagull aim perfectly at his shoulder. He had a less than impressed look at the new white stain on his coat as Jessica had snapped the photo just at the right time.
“Boyfriend?” Bucky smirked; you noticed strangely that the look was almost forced.  
“Brother, he died two years ago” you swallowed thickly. You watched as an unreadable expression passed over Bucky’s face.
“His name was Jeremy, he was a rider too. You might have known him” you placed your toiletry bag into your suitcase.  
“No I didn’t, sorry,” he whispered placing the photo on top of your stuff. You brushed his apology off; you had far too many people telling you how sorry they were.
“Don’t worry about it. Now how the hell are we going to get this on your bike?”
After a rather creative five minutes and with some rope. Bucky successfully secured your case to his bike as he drove you to Wanda’s place, or rather your new place. True to her world Pietro was waiting for you outside the building.
“Your key my lady” Pietro bowed mockingly at you, you chuckled slight plucking the key out of his out stretched palm.  
“Wanda here yet?” Bucky asked the younger man as he held your case.
“Relax, I’m here, I’m here” the three of you turned to see Wanda running up to you.
“Sorry, Sharon was running late so I stayed behind things were starting to get busy. Apparently she had some drama with her Aunt Peggy” Wanda rolled her eyes.
“Surprised Steve didn’t sort it out” Pietro rolled his eyes.
“Wait, Peggy’s Sharon’s aunt? Steve’s is dating her?”  You were perplexed you had briefly met Sharon at the start of your first shift; you knew she couldn’t have been more than a few years older than yourself. Either Steve had a thing for older women or you were missing something.
“Sharon’s Dad is Peggy’s older brother, he was born when their parents were barely sixteen. Then by the time Peggy’s brother’s girlfriend was pregnant so was Peggy’s Mom. It’s all a bit confusing” Wanda explained as you tired to follow along with out suffering a brain aneurism.
“As much as I would love to stand here discussing the Carter family tree, shouldn’t we go in side” Bucky gave Wanda a pointed look who looked a little sheepish as she led the three of you inside. After climbing three flights of stairs you were presently greeted with your new home, it was small yet didn’t feel cramped at all. You put that at Wanda’s amazing ability to furnish the place as the warm earthy tones soothed you. There was a small kitchen at the end of the hall; a door leading to a bedroom was next to it, the living room was bathed in natural light thanks to the large windows.
“My room is the door just here near the kitchen, your room is closer to the living room,” Wanda pointed to the door to your left
“The bathroom isn’t connected unlike mine, sorry about that. And I’m sorry about the colour too, you can change it to something else if you want”
The room was furnished, a large double bed stood in the middle two side tables flanking it. There was a blue armchair next to the window and a small dressing table was pushed up against the opposite wall across from the door. The wall it was pushed up against was painted a deep red. It wasn’t much, but it was a hell of a lot better than your motel room. Bucky placed your suitcase by the door, winking at you before he turned to walk back into the living room.
“I don’t mind it,” you whispered to Wanda who beamed at you announcing that she would make you some tea.  
“Sam wants to play poker later, you in?” Pietro slapped his hand down on Bucky’s shoulder. You noticed he seamed slightly torn but quickly recovered as he turned to grin at the younger man.
“And miss the chance to take all your money, wouldn’t miss it Maximoff” Pietro shoved him playfully causing the starting’s of a scuffle in the living room.
“Hey stop it now or take it outside. It’s (Y/N) first day in our apartment let’s not break anything just yet!” Wanda barked at the two men who gave her a sheepish look.
“Fine, fine were going. Have a good night girls” Pietro kissed his sister on her forehead before giving you a small wave goodbye. You smiled as you walked with Bucky to the front door as Wanda bustled around in the kitchen.
“Thank you for everything today Bucky” you placed your hand on the open door as Bucky stood in the hallway.
“Not a problem (Y/N), it’s good to have you around” you rolled your eyes with good humor.
“I’m not part of your crew Bucky”
“Keep telling yourself that darling” your body froze as he stepped in closer. You could smell the worn leather mixed with smoke and the faint sent of his cologne. You were so caught up in his sent that you almost missed the light touch of his lips on your cheek. His stubble tickled you and suddenly you had a flash of what it would feel like on your inner thigh.
“Goodnight (Y/N)” Bucky smiled almost as if he knew what you were thinking about. He spun on the spot and swaggered off, taking the stairs two at a time.
“Night” you whispered to yourself the smile on your lips growing.
“Your sure you don’t mind the red. Daisy my old roommate was a little obsessed,” Wanda explained as you sat down next to her on the couch taking the steaming cup of tea from her.
“I don’t mind honestly, red’s sort of my favorite colour”
Next Chapter
Tag list: 
@assembletheimagines @capsbuchanan @cassandras-musings @loricameback @ho-ne-y @diving-down-to-wonderland @jasura @cry-me-a-fkin-river @fanfic-for-days @wolfgamzee @tired-alpaca @hamil-scribbles @siobhanrebecca @tft-imagines @the-craziestone @urwarriorangel @bemself123 @seninjakitey
502 notes · View notes
tellytantra · 6 years ago
Quote
(adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({}); Munna and Pundit cheer for the girls. Sunaina and her gang see it. Kartik points out that it wont last for too long. Few guys sit down and pass on comments at the girls. Preeti tells the girls to avoid them. Kartik signals the guys and they keep passing lewd comments at the girls. (Background – Sameer):Real sentence here would be that the guys are stooping so low to stop the girls. Sadly, some guys still do such things even today! The girls threaten to complain to Principal Ma’am. Sameer is angry but his friends stop him. Munna and Pundit hold the guys angrily. Sunaina stops Kartik from intervening. She points at the other side. Her friends look up and see the angry faces of the parents of the girls who are playing volleyball. (Background – Sameer):Did you hear the echo of this slap? You will now hear it repeatedly! It wasn’t unusual for a parent to slap their kids but it was memorable as you cannot imagine seeing parents wear shorts or such clothes in today’s time. Time is changing now. Maybe it is for good too. Girls do not have to wear shorts in hiding anymore. They play openly and wear what they like! The parents of the girls are upset. They slap their daughters. Sameer tries to explain but in vain. Preeti runs off to call Naina. Preeti tells Naina everything. The mike falls down as Preeti pulls her with her. Parents complain to Coach about the dress code. He reasons that they cannot wear suits and play sports. Kartik adds fuel to the fire. Coach Sir should have spoken to the parents once. Parents second him. Kartik says he shouldn’t have given any such suggestion. Sunaina points out that their new GS told the girls to wear shorts. Sameer says she dint force or order anyone. It was just a suggestion. Sunaina still keeps talking against Naina. Coach Sir tells Naina she rushed into this decision. The team was just made. You could have let them practise for a while. I would have spoken to the parents later. The parents thank Sunaina for informing them on time. Vinay pulls his girlfriend in a corner. The mike gets dragged in the process. Principal Ma’am asks a girl about Naina. She is unhappy as Naina is not at the door as informed. The girl goes to look for Naina. JBR puts the garland around MLA’s neck. He inaugurates the library by cutting the ribbon. Parents want to speak to Principal. Coach agrees to cancel the team if they don’t want their girls to play. Sunaina wonders where Swati is. She missed everything. The girl asks Naina to come. Principal Ma’am is calling you. Naina runs towards the library. Coach Sir apologizes to everyone. We wont make the team if you guys do not want. Principal Ma’am scolds Naina for not following her order. Is everything fine inside? They overhear some sounds coming from the mike (love confession). Principal Ma’am asks Naina to shut it. Naina removes the curtain and find Vinay and his girlfriend hiding there. Everyone looks at them in shock. MLA scolds Principal Ma’am and refuses to pay any further donation. I will tell your punishment later. She tries to explain but he speaks badly to her. This is what happens in this college! I will shut down your college and make sure you do not find a job for yourself in the entire Gujarat. She tries to talk to him but he walks away upset. Principal Ma’am glares at Naina. Kartik and Pundit have their ears pinned against the door of Principal Ma’am’s room. Principal Ma’am is scolding Naina. No one dared to tell me any such thing in my years of service but I was scolded today because of you! Why did you go from the library when I told you against it? Naina says I went to the ground for a while. Principal Ma’am knows she was giving more privilege to girls’ sports team. Coach Sir was there to take care of it. He tells Principal that the sports team is no more. Naina got some girls on her side but their parents got angry seeing the girls practise in t-shirt and shorts. Another lady faculty is unhappy. Principal Ma’am says you could have taken their permission. Naina says I only told them. Principal Ma’am reminds her she only became GS. Who asked you to ask them to wear such clothes? Naina replies that she just thought to set things right her way. Principal Ma’am scolds her again. Now there will be no girls’ sports team at all! It is final! Kartik repeats her words happily. His gang hoots in happiness. (Background – Sameer):I wished if I had the superpower of Mr. India so I could just stand inside with my Naina without coming in anyone’s eyes and just hold her hand. I just want to show her I am with her. Lovers do crazy stuff like crossing continents, etc., whereas I couldn’t cross that mere wall! Every human being has a superpower. Naina had her stubbornness and I had the superpower of emotions. Sunaina taunts Sameer. This is the difference between your Naina and me! Naina asks for another chance. Principal Ma’am speaks of reality. Principal Ma’am refuses to change the rules. An old tradition of college has ended today because of you! Forget about sports team, this year there wont be any Navratri function in VJN too! Pundit and Kartik share that even Dandiya wont happen this time. Everyone is upset as they have been looking forward to it. Sameer says Naina does everything for others while you only think bad for others. Those who dig holes for others, fall in those pits themselves! Principal Ma’am rues that she shouldn’t have let Naina contest the elections. So much has been going on in the college suddenly. MLA Sir also scolded us. We cannot walk with our chins up. Forget about Navratri, no guy would talk to a girl face to face now. JBR reasons that this is co-ed college. They cannot stop the children from communicating to each other. She explains that she is speaking about communication in the romantic sense. I am sure Naina knows what I will do if I see anyone holding hands or talking romantically anymore! Naina comes out of Principal Ma’am’s room all sad. One guy speaks against Naina in front of other students. It wouldn’t have happened if you hadn’t made her GS. Sameer and his friends try to tell Naina’s side of the story but Kartik and his friends keep instigating the students. Kartik says she just cancelled Dandiya. She will very soon end our freedom. She would not let us sit with our lovers anymore! Sameer warns him not to utter another word or he will have to bear the consequence. Kartik does not budge. Now entire college will shout against you and your girlfriend. Everyone boos for Naina. Swati looks on. Naina walks away. Naina’s friends are discussing the issue. Students are tearing the posters regretting voting for Naina. They tear every poster they can find. Preeti knows it is because of Sunaina. Naina’s friends are concerned for Naina. They are confused seeing Naina smiling. (Background – Naina):I saw a strange dream once. I have to start the attack by launching a missile. I do it but the missile ends up following me only. Naina Agarwal, who was born to become a monitor, fell on her face after her GS elections. What do you think? Was the missile launch successful or did it turn out to be a waste? Precap: Naina asks Sameer to leave her hand. he says why would I have held onto it if I had to leave it. She reminds him of the law she has made today. I am the Inspector here. He teases her sweetly. I have seen the cheeks of an Inspector turn red for the first time. She blushes. Update Credit to: Pooja
http://cattybilli.blogspot.com/2018/10/yeh-un-dinon-ki-baat-hai-3rd-october.html
0 notes
roadswewalk · 8 years ago
Text
T6T - my full reaction
Right I know this is super late (work project overload, apology posted preemptively), but here, finally, are my actual thoughts on second watch of T6T.  This is my first new episode since joining the fandom, so I really indulged.  This is like a live-blog meets rewatch review meets spaghetti meta.  Almost all of this is uninfluenced by others, since I missed the majority of what’s been written, but I’ve called out a few cases where popular opinion filtered through.  It probably goes without saying that to be able to write functionally about any of it, I have to make a baseline assumption that what I’m seeing has enough relationship to reality to be worth reacting to.  Doesn’t mean I believe that overall, but I’m not interested (not here, anyway) in playing mistake-lie-or-clue for every detail, so.  Grain of fish food.
Under the cut because LONG.
The hearing - uh oh.  Retcon technique crashes through the fourth wall into the fictional universe.  Or, I’m all up in ur fictional universe, redefining fiction.  Meta.  I get it: Don’t believe everything we’re about to show you, nor everything we’ve shown you before.  Or, at least, don’t take it too seriously.   And THAT is actually problematic
For starters, some of the people who abandoned ship last series complained that consequences aren’t real enough on this show.  For me, shooting Magnussen looks awfully gimmicky now that they’ve resolved it in this way; they'd never have got away with this if there hadn’t been a three-year hiatus.  Mycroft’s “oh Sherlock, what have you done?” is one of my favorite lines in the series.  Every.  Time.  Watery eyes to sobbing in 6 words.  It is utterly cheapened by not making the consequences real.  A little resistance, an impassioned appeal on the strength of Sherlock’s record of service - these would not have been out of place.  “My brother is a murderer”, sardonically, as the episode’s opening line should have been the first clue, I guess.
@ Sir Edwin shutting down the Moriarty discussion quickly and single-handedly: Has following TJLCers made me better at watching television, or was this disappointingly obvious?  @ Sherlock in this entire scene: I love it too, baby.
So the scene leaked via KBS dubbing was at the beginning, after all.  And completely not serious spoiler material, thanks for the slap on the wrist!
I like this tango they’re playing during the case montage!
Birth scene, :/  cliché.  Baby jokes - okay actually really cute.  Loving these boys with the baby, and apparently I could go for parentlock if it’s always just side-plots and comic relief.  John’s little flirtation - not so much, hope this is going somewhere plotty.  John’s backbend to ask about being godfather, though.  How flexible is that back, Dr. Watson?
Welsboroughs are pretty adorable.  Why does Mr. W. wear his ring on the pinky, though? - asked about this separately and never got a reply.  Mirror / magnifier next to Sherlock’s head - I guess this is Meaningful but it escapes me.
Noticing the Thatcher bust / pricking of my thumbs, a little difficult to accept.  But, “intuitions are not to be ignored” OKAY DADS.  A lot different from previously, though, with “dangerous to theorize without data“ etc.  “OCD - my respects”, lol.
Is Mr. Welsborough a John mirror here?  They’re wearing turquoise and defending Mrs. T’s existence together.  (Is this the same day that John goes home and texts E back?  He’s wearing the turquoise jumper?)  Wonder where Gatiss picked up this horrific story of Charlie’s death, I was in slight tears.  Relatedly (or not), Mycroft is GOLD in this episode.
On the established subject of the client-with-a-spy-wife being a John mirror: Note also, his line “I thought you’d done something clever.  But now you’ve explained it, it’s dead simple, inn’t it?” is directly from Watson on multiple occasions in ACD canon.  Also, at first I was like, “Why is Sherlock spending so much time impressing this man with his deductions?  He doesn’t know yet whether Lestrade (and arguably Hopkins) have brought him anything more interesting.“  Then I realized - he thinks John is sitting there watching him, apparently stunned into silence and charmed head-waving.  Awww. 
Lestrade saying “straße”, John saying “idée fixe”... it’s clearly Sherlock narrating.  Reliably or not, that is the question.  Sherlock noticing the scent of formaldehyde mixed with Lestrade’s usual cologne. <3 Sherstrade moment.  But why do people think Lestrade is going on a date with Hopkins?  He’s not? Sherlock said someone new from forensics; Hopkins is a DI working with Interpol.
“Slow, but sure, John.  Not dissimilar to yourself...  Well, I like you.”  I wasn’t sure I heard this right the first time!  Gratuitous compliments why.  John’s face does a nice journey after this but unfortunately Mary speaks right away.  Lovely on slo-mo.  “Having fun while I can” / “a noose for me to put my neck into” - awww, cheer up Sherlock, honey; you can’t die, you’re the star of the show.
When Craig first tells Sherlock the busts are from Tbilisi, he’s already looking up with his eyes doing their deduction dance.  The next scene implies it’s because of the Black Pearl of the Borgias case, but is it?  Lestrade’s reaction when Sherlock already knows the name of his victim - priceless.
Why does “luxury 1, 2 & 3 bed apartments” scroll across the screen when Sherlock is searching his phone about the pearl?  Graphics team: “well ads are unavoidable, it adds to the realism” lol what.  Man, it makes me a bit salty that they’re mentioning the blog so much even though we don’t get updates anymore, boo.
Sherlock: “They’re not destroying them, that’s not what’s happening.”  Lestrade: “Yes it is.”  Sherlock: “Well it *is* what’s happening but that’s not the point.  [Okay, thanks AGAIN, dads.]
Floor-to-ceiling Hokusai “Great Wave” print behind the pool - I am in lo<3!  Wearing leggings printed with Hokusai’s Phoenix as I type this and I just.  Guh.  That entire location is beautiful, thank you scouts!
All the ‘hand-waving” instead of proper switches in this house - again, I get it, thanks.
19:00 ... 22:00 flashing on screen.... so Sherlock waited 3 hours.  Am I supposed to get something from this?  (I hate not trusting anything I see on this show, nor my own ability to interpret art.  I take back one of those ‘thanks’, dads.)
Fight scene: gratuitous, fun, hard to accept.  Boys will be boys.  The people living in the house didn’t wake up?
 Why does Sherlock know what John said to forgive Mary?  Also, biggest mistake of the episode is right here, revealing he knows what that flash drive is and who had it.
The ambassador says she’s got something they would dearly love if they could get out - amo/ammo...  I’m still not sure how she fits in?  The flash drive is dangling around Ajay’s neck during the op?  So if the rescue goes wrong, AGRA are supposed to kill themselves, and what - hope the hostages are allowed to survive in captivity thereafter?
Lestrade knows about Mary’s past, seriously?  Once again the blog and the Internet fame make Sherlock & friends easy targets - though I don’t doubt Ajay could have found them easily enough without that.  Wow, shooting up the plaster bust studio must have been a good time ;)  Sherlock’s hidey-hole is... epic.  He even has a travel chemistry set and microwave (for the real experiments~), all that’s missing is a John Watson balloon, gods.  “That was quite a text you sent me” - what did it SAY?  At least he’s not giving her an easy time here. And is a different accent coming out?
“We were family.”  “Families fall out.”  [later, paraphrase] “I don’t know anything about them - happy families.”  Break my heart.  Sherlock, your mum and dad and big brother love you.  Don’t they?  Don’t they, Moftiss~?
Mary’s little smirk when Sherlock reminds her of his vow pretty much mirrors mine.  Like what can Sherlock Holmes do to protect her family better than a trained assassin?  (As we find out, nothing.)  The hubris here... it’s a huge part of what goes wrong in this episode, too.  Making the vow in the first pace was problematic and one of my least favorite things that Sherlock did, because it’s out-of-order, ridiculous, and impossible to maintain even before we knew anything about Mary and just.  Did anyone except Sherlock EVER believe that vow was worth something in reality, as opposed to some sad devotion he pledged to his best friend for wont of any more suitably dramatic exit from said friend’s wedding?  This brings me back to the awful angst-fest of a head-canon wherein Sherlock no longer places any value on his life alone, and he’s secretly longing for an excuse to start on a path that will secure his own death.  I’ve been there in depression and I’m not sure the writers realize they’re invoking it, nor that I trust them to handle it properly if they do.
Aw, PLEASE give us more of baby Holmes boys playing pirates.  Also, again, Mycroft <3.  But, Sherlock’s got a cracked rib here and he won’t go to John to get it wrapped.  “You don’t have many favors left” - apparently the only real consequence so far.  Mycroft: “What then?” - YES, THANK YOU, VOICE OF REASON!  “Not on my watch” - first from Mycroft, then from Sherlock.  But only Mycroft turns out to be able to back it up.  Score one for ice.
Why do the country names include U.S.S.R?  LMAO at Gatiss coming up with this sequence, like oh then she’ll grab a passport out of a rock in Norway, then how about a motorcycle in America?  I hope alcohol was involved, let everyone have fun with it.
She covers her head but shows her ankles?  Sherlock’s game with Karim, again, love.  It’s easy to forget why I love this show when I can’t follow the plot, but in the end, I do love it.  Sherlock’s little speech that he’s been preparing for ages to rattle off to Mary.  And then John walks in and wow, I can feel the smile slide off my face faster than Sherlock’s.  Definitely a hell of a lot faster than Mary’s!  It’s so awkward that Sherlock is there for the following conversation, especially the point he joins in, literl chills at the creep factor.  But - “couples are supposed to stay together and work things through” - as in, what John and Sherlock did while she was away?
And sorry to break in again here, but the “love” connection (lol) is tenuous enough.  Who would believe that an intelligence committee member would use a variation of her own code name as a sabotage code word?  Trying too hard to be clever, Mark, sorry.  Lady S under pressure is pretty hot, though.
Wow, John is so smooth when he’s being hit on.  Like the plot or no, really makes me want to try it, hehe.  Vampire... this screams foreshadowing but I won’t know of what until I see it, derp.
John’s bus number is 59 (159 return).  Another reference to that sonnet?
“How many more times?”  Lady S calling Mycroft on putting his brother before his other obligations.  Ouch.  When this dries up it’s going to be even more painful...  And, “you had better be right about this”, 'cept he wasn’t.  No wonder Sherlock is ready to die later.  There’s no pretty escape at this point.
“The curtain rises” - third time we’ve heard that.  He does love a touch of the dramatic.  Does it mean something else too?  The different text styles, poetry to one, usual demands to the other - I love it but i don’t know why.  Does it mean we won’t get poetry anymore from Sherlock?
Ballsy to film up in there.  I was expecting the aquarium walls to get shot up at some point.  Pity.  Well, maybe not.  Is this the entire shark analogy - “we’re like them, ghostly, living in the shadows, predators, we have to keep moving or we die”?  I guess the last one pretty well clinches it.  But it rubs up the wrong way to use the same symbol as for Magnussen, but for different reasons.
So she got involved for money, then she set up both sides of the rescue operation to get the ambassador assassinated to protect the fact that she was ever involved and hopefully make her exit?  Why didn’t she retire at that point?!
Hmm, does John call Mycroft or Lestrade from the cab?
So Sherlock going on about the wedding ring relocation here, when John is still wearing his ring on his left ring finger in the chess promo photo from TFP... I blogged some crack about it but now I’m wondering if it’s legit significant.  But anyway, Sherlock, shut up about single old ladies, alright.
Mystrade on screen together.  Maybe eye contact!  And Lestrade putting his brave on when Mrs. Norbury raises her gun.  Sherlock staring down the bullet like “I give in, I am yours” - not sure why people wondered at him not jumping out of the way, seems clear he’s ready and willing to die at this point, because he thinks it’s a solution to something.  Well, living on borrowed time, now, and with all favors called in, that’ll make for some good drama, can’t wait!
Wow, so, a woman has been on the edge of a dangerous lifestyle, but eventually she just wants a little peace.  A man with uncanny knowledge and mysterious connections to the government is on her trail.  She tries to confront him, but there are inconvenient witnesses.  Eventually she does fire her gun, but someone else gets shot, and it resolves nothing.  ...Am I describing Vivienne or Mary?
Pausing between Mary’s moment and John’s so I can appreciate the scene properly.  Oh god, I hate myself for this.   But really, Martin’s acting in TRF was perfect.  I know real primal grief is not pretty and that was probably very accurate, but I don’t come to television to see that much of reality.  You’re breaking our contract here a little by shocking me so much in a moment like this.  First watch, my tears dried right up.  This time I let them fall for awhile, and it was nice.  :/
They’re talking about proper portrayal of grief, but isn’t this transition to the anger stage a bit quick?  Mystrade and Sherlock facing off above the Watsons - this is very iconic-looking, though for the life of me I couldn’t say why Lestrade is there.  Hope it’s a backstory thing that we get to hear about later.  So many white men on this show, always coming out on top.  How can I adore them all?  Feel like I have to take a few punches out of my various identity cards for this weakness.
Roll call, who knew almost instantly that Ella was talking to Sherlock? How did you know?  I can’t decide what clued me in - I guess it was the camera angle, the transition from John to her on the same side of the frame?  By her second or third line it was obvious, but I swear I knew before that...
It just bugs me when Ella speaks in platitudes.  When my therapists weren’t as clever as me, they would do this.  It solves nothing.  Also I’m pretty sure she would have to recuse herself from Sherlock’s case if he mainly wants to talk about John, another client.  They’ve shown in THoB that they understand doctor-patient privilege, so, not sure what to make of this.
Mycroft at home is my severe kink.  Him with his lack of furniture in his kitchen, brolly has to lean against his case on the floor.  Still wearing his coat and waistcoat when he gets to the fridge (suits are cut much better this season, damn Mark), rubbing his sore neck, takeout menus, cuff links, pocket watch.
It’s hard to express the strength of my yearning to see inside Mycroft’s fridge.  Like I love that it’s mostly empty, but not seeing pitiful gaping immaculate interior is still one of the biggest disappointments of the episode, tbh.  And frankly that yearning extends a bit further, into slithering up behind and offering a neck rub territory.  People who read him as queer, are we talking zero exceptions?  Mind if I test that?   Antarctica, darling, give me a call.  That empty, listless feeling… I can help.  I hear you’re the Ice Man.  Well it may interest you to know that in certain circles, I’m known as the Ice Queen.  I realize you have incredible power and influence - probably enough to stop global warming.  Don’t do it, baby, I don’t care about that stuff.  I wanna melt with you.  (Heh, might send  that one to bbcsherlockpickuplines.)
13th in a post-it note, prompting a call to Sherrinford - at this point my money’s on drug rehab facility.  That Sherlock burns down.  Won’t that be fun.  And like season 2, I’m guessing this is setup for a plot arc that will be fully revealed in episode 3.  And that’s about the extent of my non-crack predictions for the next few episodes!
John’s balloon drooping off the table, oof.  “Work is the best antidote to sorrow” - like sorrow is poison, oh Sherlock, what would Ella say?  Not it’s not, it’s normal and it’s a thing you work through.  “Norbury” - she doesn’t know the details but she can see the significance, poor Hudders.
Mary making Moriarty jokes on the level of sensitivity that I often display (and which never fails to earn me zero notes)...   LOVE IT DON’T STOP BITCH!
“Nothing’s certain, nothing’s written” - the words that overlay John and Mary holding hands in that teaser of all teasers - a throw-away line picked up by marketers or a sign of things to come~?
“The danger was the fun part but you can’t outrun that.  You need to remember that so I’m giving you a case.”  What, retire to Sussex and stop putting John Watson in danger?  This is getting ‘danger’ously close to some of my crack theories for why a longer hiatus should follow.  MAYBE I’ll accept but only if they actually film us three episodes of retirementlock - with some quaint flashbacks or something - alright?
I’m glad Molly only says sorry the one time.  It’s not her apology to make.  Maybe best scene in the episode right here.  Reading the letter in the cab... brave.
Path locking around your feet, the demons under the street and the sharks in the river (sharks in a river?   really?), etc. - this seems to be confirmation that Sherlock is still awaiting his consequences; okay, good.  But “can Samarra be avoided?” - learned nothing, have you?  Or is it that your survival is necessary to save John Watson?
Go to Hell - not speculating, too little information.  I already know Sherlock’s going to Hell, that he takes John with him, and that they come back - my dad told me.
Summary things:
So live-Tweeting didn’t happen.  That was disappointing.  What is Joe Lidster’s new project, then?
I already knew the Samarra story really well from childhood and then a brief study in Arabic class once.  So the communication of it here felt really heavy handed.  Wish I hadn’t brushed up on it (thanks to NYT reviewer, I believe) beforehand.  I feel like Benedict’s retelling with the sharks would have been chill-inducing.
Contrasting with my complaint about weak consequences for the Magnussen incident, perhaps I’m supposed to take it that this episode was Mary’s consequences.  I wonder if we’ll see Sherlock’s consequences in episode 2 and John’s in episode 3 (or vice versa)?  Or, the ensembles (Hudders & co) in 2, and Sherlock & John’s in episode 3?  I know it’s a three-part story arc so I hope we’ll see something.  Sharks in the river, I’ll get my fishing pole!
Lastly, the “NO WAY” moment that the press reported - which even was it?
- Vivian "Ice Lolly” Norbury as the double agent?
- Mary jumping in?
- Sherlock at therapy?
I seriously couldn’t tell.  Again, does that me good at watching television, or bad?!
0 notes